of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
loose_v to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v under_o they_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v hand_n enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o require_v those_o that_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v if_o philosopher_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o justify_v such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o then_o may_v this_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n how_o reasonable_a it_o will_v sound_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n receive_v shall_v tie_v themselves_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o what_o belong_v to_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o refer_v myself_o to_o judgement_n but_o always_o there_o remain_v or_o may_v remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o both_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o church_n may_v continue_v where_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o they_o be_v shall_v these_o sovereign_a power_n give_v sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v shall_v the_o great_a turk_n have_v power_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n much_o more_o as_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 297._o 298_o 299._o express_o dispute_v that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v and_o that_o employment_n or_o more_o public_a consequence_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o pag._n 299._o that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v baptise_a retain_v the_o same_o power_n to_o teach_v christianity_n and_o so_o every_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o state_n require_v by_o be_v baptise_a he_o get_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v afore_o but_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v ridiculous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n due_o qualify_v be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o synagogue_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n be_v relative_n term_n of_o a_o relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n the_o sovereign_a power_n teach_v by_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v be_v ridiculous_a the_o church_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_z for_o that_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o public_a peace_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n by_o be_v baptise_a get_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n by_o be_v baptize_v get_v no_o right_a to_o teach_v christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o people_n to_o it_o be_v presuppose_v before_o god_n have_v declare_v who_o he_o will_v make_v sovereign_a of_o that_o people_n after_o moses_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o those_o power_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o act_n of_o such_o power_n secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o practise_v the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o determination_n the_o promise_n thereof_o must_v needs_o remain_v indefeisible_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v ground_n a_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n under_o the_o law_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v determine_v see_v howsoever_o they_o be_v determine_v this_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n receive_v no_o hindrance_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o superior_n from_o who_o those_o determination_n proceed_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o unjust_a intent_n can_v no_o way_n pretend_v any_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o christianity_n covenant_v for_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o express_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o preach_v to_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n show_v may_v be_v under_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o already_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v never_o accrue_v to_o a_o sovereignty_n though_o constitute_v by_o right_a but_o such_o as_o god_n only_o allow_v by_o command_a government_n in_o general_n but_o appoint_v not_o by_o reveal_v itself_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n though_o of_o several_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n before_o any_o sovereign_n be_v christian_a and_o now_o i_o can_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v law_n to_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christian_a power_n acknowledge_v no_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o body_n else_o beside_o the_o sovereign_n my_o marvel_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v all_o this_o shall_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o several_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n dwell_v within_o several_a city_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o act_n it_o be_v or_o who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o right_n be_v settle_v upon_o those_o church_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o law_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o right_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o endowment_n to_o be_v god_n act_n not_o to_o be_v void_v so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n will_v have_v see_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o like_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v allow_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o several_a church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n several_a body_n capable_a of_o endowment_n constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v once_o endow_v with_o be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n as_o any_o man_n cloak_n be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o alm_n in_o general_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a
man_n mistake_v i_o pretend_v not_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o infer_v a_o prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n even_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o same_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o establish_v but_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prescribe_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o neither_o admit_v nor_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n import_v may_v become_v questionable_a so_o that_o a_o evidence_n of_o such_o opposition_n aught_o to_o outshine_v and_o supresse_v any_o appearance_n or_o suppose_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n what_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o christendom_n to_o say_v what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a description_n of_o what_o man_n mean_v when_o they_o inquire_v for_o it_o consist_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisie_a to_o preserve_v all_o christian_n with_o conscience_n void_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n import_v not_o what_o be_v necessity_n for_o any_o christian_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n be_v utter_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o suppose_v a_o number_n of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n who_o all_o do_v hold_v some_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n respective_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o breach_n but_o effectuate_v by_o actual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o call_v the_o present_a church_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o itself_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o the_o be_v &_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n resuppose_v to_o beâ—_n rofess_v by_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o question_n shall_v remain_v the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fine_a nothing_o how_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o towards_o the_o limitation_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v afore_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o evident_o extant_a and_o discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nevertheless_o evident_o discernible_a by_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n they_o concern_v that_o therefore_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o depository_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o trust_n deposit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v advance_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v where_o first_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n by_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o render_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n to_o discern_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o heresy_n mark_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o mark_n be_v receivable_a not_o only_o before_o constantine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v to_o operate_v and_o have_v effect_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v these_o mark_n reasonable_a as_o ground_v upon_o it_o then_o he_o that_o suppose_v this_o reason_n either_o actual_o interrupt_v or_o impeach_v can_v presume_v upon_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o mark_n require_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v to_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o argue_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o profess_v that_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v to_o find_v he_o answer_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n maintain_v the_o same_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pertinent_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o jew_n profess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o worship_v one_o true_a god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a christian_n than_o pelagius_n yet_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o testiemony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v receivable_a to_o evidence_n matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n but_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o receivable_a for_o christian_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o such_o man_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n or_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o vulgar_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n make_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v ever_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n so_o then_o i_o do_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v common_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n for_o
prove_v that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v founâ—d_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authorize_v by_o the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n i_o mean_v here_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v much_o less_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v it_o not_o when_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o always_o fall_v out_o in_o thing_n disputable_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o import_v that_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o authority_n in_o it_o profess_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o qualify_v all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o another_o profess_v and_o yet_o qualify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o constitute_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o father_n import_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v though_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o writing_n as_o have_v the_o lot_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o because_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n will_v become_v questionable_a if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n i_o say_v can_v appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a christian_n because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o chargeable_a by_o allow_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o declare_v to_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o indeed_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o take_v no_o notice_n what_o a_o private_a man_n profess_v to_o think_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o may_v beseem_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o arnobius_n or_o laectantius_n shall_v be_v utter_o disdain_v in_o some_o particular_n the_o one_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v and_o write_v as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n by_o try_v his_o stile_n as_o be_v master_n of_o a_o school_n of_o eloquence_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o gentile_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o ill_a chance_n to_o light_v upon_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o saturninus_n or_o basilides_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n because_o they_o affect_v to_o go_v under_o that_o name_n translate_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n into_o his_o work_n as_o points_z of_o christianity_n the_o other_o whether_o a_o novice_n or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v mark_v nevertheless_o by_o s._n jerome_n as_o one_o more_o able_a to_o refure_n gentilism_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o have_v learn_v it_o what_o presumption_n a_o discreet_a man_n can_v make_v of_o christianity_n by_o his_o book_n let_v every_o discreet_a man_n judge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o of_o christianity_n by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o gain_v opportunity_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n on_o all_o occasion_n which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n take_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n a_o resolution_n true_o generous_a and_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o he_o more_o of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o a_o scholar_n and_o gather_v his_o knowledge_n rather_o from_o travail_n and_o conversation_n than_o from_o read_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o imposture_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v as_o allow_v his_o book_n to_o be_v read_v will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a when_o as_o bear_v no_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n near_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n his_o eminent_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drown_v all_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o give_v his_o writing_n passport_n to_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o consideration_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o last_o whereof_o that_o be_v tertullian_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o rank_n have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o second_o that_o be_v origen_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o so_o resolute_o or_o to_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o public_o that_o those_o that_o be_v near_a he_o can_v be_v think_v accessory_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o very_a great_a merit_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n so_o his_o extravagancy_n can_v impeach_v that_o authority_n which_o other_o and_o he_o also_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o do_v true_o purchase_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n clemens_n who_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o so_o neither_o his_o extravagancy_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a but_o even_o these_o eccentrical_a writer_n by_o be_v mark_v for_o position_n particular_a to_o they_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o in_o time_n near_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o of_o incomparable_a value_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o questionable_a i_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o writer_n they_o get_v by_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o be_v except_v against_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o except_v against_o against_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v express_o engage_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o effect_n either_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n thereof_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a free_a consent_n whether_o all_o or_o part_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o proceed_n and_o ground_n whereof_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v into_o effect_n by_o the_o whole_a which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a doctor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extravagant_a doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v publish_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o particular_a doctor_n may_v have_v employ_v their_o pen_n to_o contradict_v before_o any_o church_n have_v employ_v any_o censure_n to_o condemn_v as_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v contradict_v by_o methodius_n if_o therefore_o such_o extravagance_n so_o contradict_v be_v extinguish_v such_o writing_n have_v continue_v cherish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o extravagance_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o
evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o in_o those_o act_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n concern_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o ground_v this_o prescription_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unanimous_o to_o have_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o have_v allow_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o may_v and_o do_v as_o evident_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o evident_o it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n free_o act_v by_o itself_o have_v give_v such_o consent_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescription_n will_v infer_v nothing_o when_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v be_v anticipate_v or_o over-swayed_n by_o any_o mean_n intercept_n that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v when_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n hitherto_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a chap._n xxiii_o two_o instance_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o deniels_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n propheâ—â—e_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o instance_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n victorinus_n the_o martyr_n lactantius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o so_o that_o universal_a antiquity_n will_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v so_o general_a a_o error_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o avow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o change_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o more_o general_a objection_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n rise_v from_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 2_o 7_o 14._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o on_o work_n till_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v the_o church_n that_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v by_o mix_v with_o adulterate_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n i_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o and_o repeat_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v full_a answer_n i_o except_v heretofore_o thus_o that_o unless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n tie_v themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v wherein_o that_o corruption_n consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v then_o on_o work_v underhand_o it_o will_v be_v as_o free_a for_o socinian_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o corruption_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n because_o if_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v make_v he_o so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n whereas_o the_o corruption_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o i_o except_v more_o strong_o that_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o corruption_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o this_o bare_a surmise_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n i_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v either_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o exception_n in_o bart_n to_o the_o objection_n not_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o ground_v it_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o this_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n either_o in_o corrupt_v it_o or_o in_o persecute_v christian_n but_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o who_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n v._o to_o xx._n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n at_o open_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n at_o blow_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o pour_v forth_o seven_o viol_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o say_v further_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n in_o jewry_n for_o refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v first_o in_o that_o of_o apoc._n vii_o 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v seal_v cxlium_o of_o every_o tribe_n xii_o m._n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxiv_o 31._o mar._n xiii_o 20._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o ezekiel_n ix_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o command_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o prophesi_v and_o therefore_o where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v it_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v xi_o 1_o 8_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o measure_v it_o as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o temple_n that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o south_n part_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o he_o that_o will_v see_v man_n pitiful_o crucify_v themselves_o by_o rack_a the_o scripture_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o further_o what_o be_v the_o
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
give_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o declare_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v yet_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n ever_o count_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o idolater_n because_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o more_o whereas_o suppose_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n we_o invite_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n though_o we_o invite_v they_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n make_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v evidence_n to_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o but_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a be_v it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o three_o several_a person_n who_o opinion_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o write_v in_o latin_a i_o shall_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o write_v to_o not_o demand_v these_o metaphysic_n i_o will_v neither_o censure_v they_o nor_o hold_v myself_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n for_o it_o that_o by_o not_o hold_v up_o so_o high_a i_o betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v evident_o possible_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v evidence_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o what_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o possible_a or_o not_o for_o though_o reason_n force_v i_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o by_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o proper_a to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proper_a nature_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n till_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o believer_n and_o have_v i_o a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n will_v then_o appear_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o term_n whereby_o either_o the_o scripture_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n or_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o importunite_v of_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n improve_v no_o man_n understanding_n a_o inch_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o service_n it_o do_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o several_a say_n which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hereupon_o proceed_v by_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o infer_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o such_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsufferable_a when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n you_o change_v it_o and_o say_v whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n prove_v both_o proposition_n because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o whoso_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n here_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n trust_v no_o more_o to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o then_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o fail_v because_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v god_n will_v see_v to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n being_z three_z who_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o god_n be_v and_z what_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n import_v in_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n shall_v subsist_v thrice_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o person_n and_o subsistence_n signify_v in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v three_o person_n because_o god_n we_o know_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n before_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o person_n can_v be_v real_o the_o same_o because_o real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o not_o complete_o the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o though_o by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v ground_n the_o difference_n between_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o son_n because_o not_o son_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o son_n possible_a because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n notwithstanding_o from_o everlasting_a because_o in_o god_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o new_a though_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o operation_n no_o less_o from_o everlasting_a then_o incomprehensible_a in_o fine_a the_o son_n alone_o incarnate_a though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stream_n that_o flow_v upon_o believer_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o faithful_a be_v endow_v with_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o must_v fail_v if_o we_o grant_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o a_o three_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o take_v place_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o general_a term_n abstract_v from_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o see_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o term_n reveal_v from_o the_o immediate_a sight_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n who_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v consequence_n be_v frame_v upon_o term_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o school_n can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v advance_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o term_n we_o may_v express_v ourselves_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o something_o evident_a to_o reason_n come_v in_o argument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o reveal_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n understand_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n by_o consider_v that_o wherein_o particular_n differ_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v to_o take_v effect_n no_o less_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
neither_o be_v clear_a nor_o evident_a unless_o â—_o limit_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o church_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o take_v place_n afterward_o when_o constantine_n have_v put_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empie_n under_o some_o praefectis_fw-la prâ—torio_n who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o english_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_a lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n as_o he_o of_o gaul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n which_o concern_v we_o most_o one_o in_o britain_n one_o in_o gaul_n and_o one_o in_o spain_n him_n of_o italy_n one_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o milane_n and_o one_o at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o government_n him_n of_o the_o east_n one_o at_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n one_o at_o antiochia_n for_o that_o quarter_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o east_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o at_o casarsa_n for_o pontus_n one_o at_o ephesâ—s_n for_o asia_n and_o one_o at_o constantinople_n for_o thrace_n and_o he_o of_o illyricum_n one_o for_o the_o east_n of_o it_o at_o thessalonica_n one_o for_o the_o west_n of_o it_o at_o sirmium_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o lieutenant_n have_v under_o his_o disposition_n a_o certain_a mass_n or_o number_n of_o province_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o province_n a_o certain_a chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n themselves_o be_v the_o resort_n of_o the_o appeal_v out_o of_o the_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v settle_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o every_o diocese_n so_o theycal_v that_o mass_n of_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o each_o lieutenant_n challenge_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n as_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o ordinary_a city_n within_o the_o same_o province_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v these_o pre-eminences_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o it_o creat_v the_o civil_a pre-eminences_a of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o presuppose_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a power_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o like_a foâ—m_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o empire_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v challenge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o christian_n can_v have_v agree_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o yield_v these_o pre-eminences_a have_v they_o not_o find_v the_o rule_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_n afore_o constantine_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o instance_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n anâ—iochia_n ephesus_n corinth_n thessalonica_n câ—sarea_n carthage_n milane_n lion_n and_o other_o as_o other_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o admit_v any_o visible_a exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o original_o so_o general_o so_o evident_o receive_v therefore_o as_o for_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v so_o far_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n of_o s._n peter_n headship_n by_o divine_a right_n of_o his_o sit_v last_o at_o rome_n before_o at_o antiochia_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o lot_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n to_o which_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o proportionable_a by_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o other_o apostle_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n that_o which_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o say_v that_o have_v the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n rise_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n at_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v have_v resort_v thither_o must_v have_v take_v place_n always_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v the_o great_a church_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o labour_v most_o when_o they_o upon_o that_o agreement_n make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o quarter_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o be_v never_o visible_a beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n peter_n headship_n and_o yet_o alexandria_n where_o he_o never_o sit_v but_o in_o and_o by_o s._n mark_n before_o antiochia_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o person_n seven_o year_n be_v such_o a_o devise_n as_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n can_v make_v probable_a for_o the_o right_n then_o of_o summon_v and_o order_v council_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v manifest_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o succession_n have_v call_v the_o archbishop_n if_o of_o a_o great_a resort_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n call_v since_o the_o primate_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o bishop_n concur_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o neighbour_n church_n as_o firmilianus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n for_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—re_o be_v always_o a_o exception_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaa_n which_o now_o i_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_a within_o certain_a quarter_n utter_o exempt_v from_o antiochia_n by_o a_o concordate_n confirm_v in_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v with-drawn_a the_o church_n there_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o alexandria_n for_o it_o order_n that_o the_o ancient_a right_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v as_o also_o those_o of_o antiochia_n with_o a_o exception_n for_o jerusalâ—m_n save_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o mother_n sea_n of_o caesarea_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n over_o these_o church_n which_o ruffian_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n translate_v suburbicarias_fw-la this_o translation_n have_v occasion_v many_o book_n to_o show_v what_o be_v these_o ecelesiae_fw-la subâ—â—bicariae_fw-la whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v but_o three_o meaning_n possible_a there_o be_v then_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o resort_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n all_o which_o country_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o title_n of_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o precinct_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o they_o alone_a another_o conceit_n may_v be_v that_o vrbs_fw-la in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ivative_n suburbicariae_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o orbis_n and_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o city_n be_v to_o rome_n wâ—iâ—h_o â—â—_o for_o
god_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n or_o not_o certain_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n present_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o be_v do_v you_o suppose_v the_o question_n determine_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o though_o for_o some_o occasion_n whereof_o more_o be_v possible_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o imagine_v it_o may_v become_v offensive_a and_o not_o present_o due_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o become_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o long_o as_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n here_o than_o you_o see_v i_o be_o utter_o disoblige_v to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n christian_n be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o and_o real_o do_v worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o have_v conclude_v my_o intent_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n have_v it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v leave_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o debate_v but_o not_o to_o balk_v the_o freedom_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o publish_v all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n oblige_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o present_a but_o that_o cause_n which_o justify_v the_o reform_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o whole_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o any_o cause_n of_o distance_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iii_o 12._o s._n austin_n in_o psalm_n xcviii_o and_o epist_n cxx_o cap._n xxvii_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n xxiiii_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n theodoret_n dial._n ii_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o s._n gorgoniam_fw-la s._n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n origen_n in_o diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la evang._n hom._n v._o where_o he_o teach_v to_o say_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o conclude_v nor_o do_v i_o need_v more_o to_o conclude_v it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v i_o have_v not_o to_o conclude_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o element_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v i_o disclaim_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o for_o such_o nay_o i_o do_v express_o warn_v all_o opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n so_o mere_a and_o simple_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n fignify_v that_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a occasion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o carnate_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o reason_n of_o itself_o justifi_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v neither_o the_o visible_a kind_n nor_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o union_n of_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v moral_o engage_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o institution_n thereof_o contain_v if_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o visible_a kind_n or_o as_o themselves_o think_v the_o visible_a propertye_n thereof_o by_o that_o name_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o understand_v then_o be_v the_o question_n far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v by_z and_z by_z be_v resolve_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o any_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v count_v religious_a because_o religion_n injoyn_v it_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euch._n iu._n 29._o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v material_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n formal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v term_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v in_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n seem_v only_o to_o determine_v why_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o due_a be_v here_o now_o ten_o dread_n indeed_o when_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v consecrate_v i_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o cause_n to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o supersede_n that_o ceremony_n hardly_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n so_o breed_v to_o it_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o content_v itself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o kneel_v which_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o i_o conceive_v further_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n and_z upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o signify_v no_o order_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o intent_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o that_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o occasion_n fit_a the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o unfit_a but_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v whether_o those_o who_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a instead_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v there_o no_o more_o be_v idolator_n for_o worship_v the_o element_n which_o remain_v present_a where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o be_v a_o question_n no_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o suppose_v they_o present_a it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o fall_v opinion_n of_o their_o absence_n make_v man_n idolater_n then_o be_v they_o not_o idolater_n which_o have_v it_o not_o consider_v then_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o present_a as_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o consideration_n in_o which_o any_o christian_a hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v shall_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v agree_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o suppose_v now_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n but_o break_v into_o piece_n as_o we_o see_v it_o so_o that_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o number_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o prove_v shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n beside_o grotius_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v he_o that_o say_v they_o argue_v infallibility_n say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o he_o will_v have_v more_o shame_n if_o not_o more_o sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v they_o news_n of_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n not_o suppose_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o some_o body_n prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n make_v s._n peter_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o present_a pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n as_o that_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o full_a right_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n certain_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o revelation_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n because_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o inspiration_n at_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o all_o council_n may_v say_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v that_o truth_n first_o be_v evidence_v for_o truth_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o uphold_v it_o as_o pillar_n uphold_v a_o house_n can_v appear_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14_o 15._o hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v afore_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n presuppose_v our_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o priest_n confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 2._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o decree_a for_o truth_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o those_o who_o can_v put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o therefore_o able_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o great_a subtlety_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n john_n xi_o 48-52_a who_o because_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o but_o true_o determine_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v die_v least_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v even_o in_o resolve_v to_o crucify_v he_o indeed_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o conduct_v his_o people_n by_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o though_o this_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n tongue_n to_o declare_v that_o secret_a which_o himself_o understand_v not_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v first_o maintain_v that_o caiaphas_n err_v not_o in_o crucify_a our_o lord_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n and_o have_v member_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o signify_v infallibility_n which_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o dispute_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v succeed_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o christian_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o their_o christianity_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v dispute_v again_o but_o breach_n shall_v succeed_v rather_o than_o admit_v their_o decree_n retain_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n what_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o paris_n doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n the_o east_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v both_o east_n and_o west_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n now_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o pope_n have_v decree_v heresy_n liberius_n honorius_n vigilius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v i_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v heresy_n seem_v grant_v without_o dispute_n be_v it_o then_o as_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v that_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v himself_o hold_v beside_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o act_n thereof_o will_v be_v void_a which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v qualify_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v
make_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o constitute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o not_o whether_o proceed_v without_o force_n and_o fraud_n or_o not_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o what_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n nor_o if_o their_o agreement_n appear_v casual_a can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v undefeifible_a then_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o east_n which_o contest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v concur_v to_o this_o infallibility_n about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basle_n when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a there_o live_v divers_a doctor_n of_o repute_n that_o have_v maintain_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o name_n ockam_n alliacensis_fw-la panormitane_n antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la and_o mirandula_n who_o word_n you_o may_v see_v in_o doctor_n baron_n of_o aberdene_n his_o dispute_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tract_n v._o cap._n xix_o xx._n further_n i_o demand_v if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n evidence_v not_o can_v it_o appear_v without_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o decree_n nay_o when_o we_o see_v pope_n and_o council_n employ_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o other_o man_n do_v will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v by_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o that_o may_v fail_v nor_o have_v themselves_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o strâ—ngest_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o never_o determine_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o decree_n it_o will_v never_o appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a policy_n in_o breed_v man_n up_o in_o such_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o education_n make_v they_o as_o zealous_a of_o as_o of_o their_o faith_n though_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o hold_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o entangle_v other_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a though_o upon_o false_a reason_n for_o as_o antony_n dispute_v in_o tully_n de_fw-la oratore_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o induce_v other_o into_o passion_n as_o he_o that_o appear_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o so_o be_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o imbroile_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o order_n of_o believe_v in_o another_o man_n understanding_n as_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o first_o confound_v in_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o plauâ—â—ble_a inconvenience_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o wit_n that_o difference_n can_v be_v end_v otherwise_o but_o to_o object_v a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n say_v logician_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v i_o to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o suppose_v we_o this_o for_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o deâ—ision_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v what_o true_a what_o false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o command_v man_n not_o to_o decide_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n for_o to_o decide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v one_o part_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n have_v already_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o he_o that_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o charity_n may_v have_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o question_n among_o christian_n though_o faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o determine_v what_o that_o proper_a matter_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o presumption_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n presuppose_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v evidence_v by_o suppose_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n which_o convey_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o his_o messenger_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n vest_v in_o they_o that_o decree_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o foundation_n may_v appear_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o both_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o proceed_v by_o step_n i_o must_v negative_o conclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n whereby_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n alone_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n requisite_a to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o understanding_n interest_v in_o salvation_n can_v not_o dissolve_v such_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v gain_v this_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o my_o purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o conclude_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v question_v not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v thereupon_o be_v
not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v first_o have_v be_v say_v what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v take_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o deliver_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o far_o further_a from_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o term_n so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o presumption_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v fit_v for_o every_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o evident_o many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v probable_o all_o and_o evident_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o origen_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o who_o it_o make_v christian_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o render_v he_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o withstand_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o admit_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o pitiful_a lame_a consequence_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o determine_v at_o present_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o import_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o allege_v deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n apoc._n xxi_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o share_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o clear_a if_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n also_o allege_v pronounce_v anathema_n if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o beraean_o commend_v act_n xvii_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o so_o as_o he_o say_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n xx._n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n add_v hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n commendation_n of_o the_o law_n xix_o 7-31_a as_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a as_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o the_o law_n light_n say_v solomon_n prov._n vii_o 22._o and_o psalm_n cxix_o 113._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n further_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o what_o make_v they_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n liv._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jeremy_n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o promise_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o entrails_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n mat._n xi_o 25._o because_o have_v conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o vnctien_n from_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_z that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o iu_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess_n v._o 23._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v cartwright_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n vii_o 31._o xxxi_o 35._o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n idolatry_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o grievousnesse_n even_o of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v questionable_a that_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o instruction_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o wipe_v away_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enforce_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o moses_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o his_o law_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o law_n alone_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o luke_n fourteen_o 26_o 27._o whoso_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o himself_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o who_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v â—ee_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mâ—â—_n x_o 38._o xvi_o 24._o mark_v viii_o 34._o x._o 21._o luke_n ix_o 23._o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v the_o galaâ—ians_n fall_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v â—alk_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v gâ—l_o v._o 11._o vi_o 12_o 14._o s._n john_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n apoc._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 20._o to_o have_v some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaâ—m_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o whâ—râ—dome_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jâ—zabel_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o error_n of_o whoredom_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 15._o and_o s._n judas_n 11._o charge_n the_o gnostic_n who_o they_o write_v against_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o join_v with_o bâ—â—l_a peâ—r_n take_v the_o invitation_n of_o their_o mistress_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o idol_n who_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n the_o martyr_n origen_n clâ—mons_n alexandriâ—us_n and_o tertulliâ—â—_n witness_n to_o have_v make_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v and_o now_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christianity_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o witness_v what_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v be_v mutinous_a soole_n in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o witness_v or_o rather_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o secular_a power_n requite_v they_o not_o to_o witness_v it_o we_o have_v find_v one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n wise_a than_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v tell_v christian_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o counterseit_v but_o by_o that_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v beyond_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o go_v for_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christian_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 2._o because_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n whether_o any_o man_n beside_o before_o this_o new_a dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v a_o freedom_n to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o any_o case_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n die_v free_o rather_o than_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o law_n and_o from_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v leave_v they_o example_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n it_o stand_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o produce_v the_o note_a word_n of_o tâ—rtullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n iii_o plaâ—â—_n nâ—gabimus_fw-la traditionem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la example_n prejudicent_fw-la aliarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la quas_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la vindicamus_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la baptismate_fw-la ingrediar_fw-la aquam_fw-la aditnri_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contest_v amur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z niergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominte_n in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la indè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la exque_fw-la eâ_fw-la die_fw-la lavacro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la abstinemus_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victlus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eâdem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxiè_fw-la patimur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditum_fw-la &_o exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la ad_fw-la calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la mensas_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la terimus_fw-la plain_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o receive_v this_o tradition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n for_o a_o prejudice_n which_o without_o any_o instrument_n in_o writing_n the_o only_a title_n of_o tradition_n and_o plea_n of_o custom_n from_o it_o maintain_v in_o fine_a to_o begin_v with_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o water_n not_o only_o there_o but_o somewhat_o afore_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n we_o take_v witness_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n then_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o answer_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v be_v take_v up_o from_o thence_o we_o fore-taste_a a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o forbear_v our_o daily_a bathe_v all_o the_o week_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o all_o we_o take_v also_o at_o our_o assembly_n before_o day_n but_o at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o our_o precedent_n we_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o birth_n we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v or_o worship_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o be_v trouble_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our_o ordinary_a cup_n or_o bread_n scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o go_n forth_o or_o advance_v at_o all_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o put_v on_o clothes_n or_o shoe_n at_o watch_v at_o lie_v or_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o table_n at_o bring_v in_o light_n whatsoever_o conversation_n we_o exercise_v we_o rub_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n or_o incline_v to_o the_o montanist_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o marvel_n that_o prejudice_n in_o religion_n shall_v transport_v learned_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o credit_n which_o common_a sense_n allow_v all_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o which_o all_o learning_n allow_v the_o writing_n of_o mahumetan_n jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o interpose_v the_o
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
when_o we_o see_v person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v a_o act_n which_o shall_v oblige_v those_o respective_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n person_n authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v oblige_v all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o claim_v when_o i_o maintain_v that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v one_o church_n when_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n i_o demand_v why_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n at_o which_o this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o general_n council_n have_v show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o quality_n for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o create_v the_o seven_o act_v vi_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v content_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o create_v a_o order_n of_o deacon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o reckon_v this_o assembly_n also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o that_o of_o act_n xv._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n have_v their_o first_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o send_n of_o barnabas_n act_v xi_o 19-26_a but_o chief_o in_o that_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v disow_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o teach_v act_n xv._o 24._o for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o challenge_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n gal._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n who_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n i._n 18-24_a in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o barnabas_n who_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n and_o upon_o this_o beginning_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o prophecy_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n with_o barnabas_n act_v xii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o act_v xv._o 12._o gal._n ii_o 1_o 7-10_a which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n upon_o the_o own_n his_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o resort_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o debate_n well_o may_v i_o with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v afore_o i_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a &_o no_o part_n concern_v that_o it_o oblige_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n james_n act_v xxi_o 18_o though_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v rhe_n head_n of_o many_o more_o church_n of_o his_o own_o foundation_n than_o afore_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o church_n by_o this_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o decree_n former_o make_v of_o which_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o i_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o emergency_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o they_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o otherwise_o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o but_o especial_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o suppose_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o inflame_v persecution_n by_o hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o sinister_a suspicion_n to_o secular_a power_n that_o protect_v not_o christianity_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v without_o assemble_v for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o constitute_v a_o council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v challenge_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o face_n can_v purchase_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v have_v at_o home_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o representative_n afford_v infinite_a opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n one_o from_o another_o by_o debate_n one_o with_o another_o which_o distance_n of_o place_n allow_v not_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o information_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o confederacy_n wherein_o i_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v council_n a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o representative_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o in_o the_o respect_n allow_v their_o vote_n by_o the_o council_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o deriuâ—tive_a from_o their_o respective_a church_n tend_v to_o supply_v those_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o agreement_n which_o distance_n of_o place_n creat_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o allege_v here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v wholey_n upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o
but_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o that_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o advance_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o may_v be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o historical_a truth_n which_o common_a sense_n justifi_v and_o yet_o admit_v no_o mention_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n no_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v further_o i_o labour_v not_o i_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v a_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o who_o forfeit_v it_o and_o this_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o lxx_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n john_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n that_o montamis_n appear_v to_o demand_v that_o adulterer_n may_v not_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o penance_n that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v not_o communicate_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v strict_a than_o be_v in_o use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v his_o pretence_n by_o tertullian_n that_o maintain_v they_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o pretence_n be_v afterward_o in_o part_n revive_v at_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n to_o get_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n there_o by_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o those_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o my_o intent_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o of_o penance_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v this_o evidence_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v a_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o the_o vi_o of_o the_o ebrew_o when_o those_o schismatic_n allege_v it_o for_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v silence_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o concern_v penance_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n v._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n when_o the_o novatian_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n witness_n s._n jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o think_v that_o it_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n before_o montanus_n tertullian_n of_o all_o man_n be_v trouble_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o shall_v be_v readmit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 1_o cor._n vii_o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o because_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o montanus_n that_o a_o crime_n equal_a to_o adultery_n shall_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o penance_n nothing_o of_o excommunication_n which_o penance_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o infer_v in_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o command_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o incestuous_a but_o he_o be_v some_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o five_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n find_v that_o his_o patriarch_n montanus_n can_v not_o answer_v so_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o answer_v their_o argument_n force_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o and_o restore_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 2_o cor._n vii_o because_o he_o see_v the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n as_o lively_o describe_v and_o signify_v by_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n there_o as_o by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o excommunication_n because_o the_o church_n can_v now_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o authority_n have_v take_v effect_n by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o long_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n see_v he_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n need_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n say_v which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v true_a for_o that_o without_o peradventure_o preach_v the_o church_n at_o least_o till_o some_o body_n show_v we_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a he_o must_v not_o demand_v that_o we_o give_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pretend_v for_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o readmitting_a some_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o peremptory_a order_n against_o it_o and_o so_o that_o montanus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o look_v about_o for_o a_o more_o reasonable_a sense_n to_o assoil_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o these_o passage_n provide_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o historical_a truth_n by_o imagine_v that_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o question_n about_o penance_n they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o to_o this_o argument_n all_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o reconcile_n by_o penance_n all_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o who_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n make_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v refuse_v penance_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n contend_v with_o montannus_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o it_o of_o readmitting_a not_o adulterer_n when_o we_o know_v a_o whole_a sect_n of_o novatian_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v re-admit_a no_n apostate_n as_o for_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n which_o during_o the_o primitive_a heat_n and_o zele_n of_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o thus_o then_o write_v irenaeus_n this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n careful_o keep_v as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o believe_v these_o thing_n alike_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o harmonious_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n seat_v in_o the_o germany_n believe_v or_o deliver_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o in_o the_o spain_n nor_o among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n though_o powerful_a in_o speak_v say_v thing_n diverse_a from_o these_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n abate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o add_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a abate_v of_o it_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o disow_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o break_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n but_o enjoin_v by_o go_n and_o irenaeus_n his_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v out_o this_o evidence_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v christian_n of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v there_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o unity_n the_o same_o compare_v herewith_o the_o proceed_n of_o synesius_n against_o andronicus_n ep._n lviii_o &_o lxxix_o though_o so_o much_o distant_a in_o time_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pag._n 304._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n neglect_v his_o church_n of_o ptolomais_n as_o a_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n shall_v receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o it_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o proceed_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o martions_n case_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n certain_o if_o one_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o another_o church_n excommunicate_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o distinction_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o martion_n at_o rome_n which_o synesius_n allege_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n montanus_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grace_v with_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o intent_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o induce_v that_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o adheer_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n before_o other_o but_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v induce_v it_o to_o receive_v his_o rule_n the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v induce_v other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v all_o christian_n utter_o out_o of_o their_o five_o sense_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v they_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o void_v all_o question_n that_o may_v impeach_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n weigh_v most_o how_o be_v tertullian_n otherwise_o count_v a_o montanist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o schismatic_a we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n at_o rome_n then_o may_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o zephyrinus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o to_o admit_v unto_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v montarus_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n contr._n prax._n cap._n i._n though_o pope_n soter_n afore_o zephyrinus_n have_v write_v against_o montanus_n as_o well_o as_o apollonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o believe_v sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xxvi_o when_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v upon_o information_n bring_v from_o asia_n by_o praxeas_n a_o heretic_n that_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v disclaim_v we_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o upon_o what_o information_n it_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v tertullian_n hereupon_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o company_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o subsist_v there_o after_o tertullian_n till_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xcvii_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la this_o make_v tertullian_n a_o schismatic_a that_o rather_o than_o rest_v content_a with_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o those_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n be_v count_v heretic_n prefer_v their_o own_o revelation_n above_o and_o against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o business_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o resolute_o adheer_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n s._n john_n to_o keep_v the_o passion_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o church_n beside_o keep_v thc_a passion_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lady_n day_n follow_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o win_v the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o other_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o victor_n intend_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n mad_a when_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n vii_o 30._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o join_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o obligation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o obligation_n be_v but_o imaginary_a or_o at_o least_o voluntary_o contract_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n appeal_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cause_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o be_v put_v our_o of_o his_o bishop_n house_n by_o force_n who_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o force_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n by_o write_v to_o he_o under_o that_o title_n certain_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o five_o sense_n better_a than_o those_o learned_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n who_o argue_v serious_o that_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o come_v in_o force_n those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o concur_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o athanasius_n relate_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la sontentiâ_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n that_o this_o dionysius_n write_v against_o sabellius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o dionysius_n write_v he_o a_o apology_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o arise_v afterward_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o of_o sabellius_n present_o on_o foot_n grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o tender_v this_o satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v become_v so_o requisite_a the_o example_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la show_v that_o their_o address_n tend_v to_o question_v if_o not_o to_o displace_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o harbour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o those_o contention_n about_o arius_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o this_o question_n whether_o arius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n or_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o true_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o think_v all_o christendom_n stark_o mad_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o labour_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o attain_v a_o agreement_n through_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eschere_n to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o christian_n must_v think_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n mad_a when_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n and_o charâ—e_v of_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o obtain_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o right_n their_o own_o power_n may_v have_v command_v without_o all_o that_o ado_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o business_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o church_n which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o depoâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n just_o as_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a afore_o command_v possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o as_o bishop_n this_o little_a circumstance_n express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n by_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o leter_n and_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n whereby_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o and_z be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v force_n and_o execution_n to_o they_o within_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o course_n be_v visible_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o maintain_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n resident_a dare_v leter_n to_o other_o church_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o bring_v into_o force_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o have_v we_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o several_a church_n by_o which_o common_a sense_n show_v all_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n xx._n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la duâ—_n unà _fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o come_v so_o all_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a while_o all_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o right_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n in_o a_o foreign_a city_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o mark_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v call_v tessexa_fw-la upon_o recognizance_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o whereupon_o these_o friend_n be_v call_v hospites_fw-la signify_v both_o host_n and_o guest_n but_o also_o assii_v in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o right_a as_o this_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v between_o christian_n and_o christian_n between_o church_n and_o church_n he_o that_o produce_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v find_v not_o only_a access_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v but_o assistance_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n
thus_o s._n paul_n call_v gaius_n his_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o signify_v that_o as_o he_o entertain_v he_o s._n paul_n so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o add_v to_o that_o epistle_n a_o recommendation_n whereby_o phoebe_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchreae_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o whereas_o otherwise_o leterâ—_n be_v write_v express_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a 2_o cor._n iii_o 1._o the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n recommend_v phabe_n be_v these_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n and_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o any_o business_n where_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n for_o she_o also_o have_v stand_v by_o many_o and_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v stranger_n patron_n for_o at_o athens_n a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o live_v there_o can_v not_o act_v for_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o patron_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n iii_o 22._o send_v away_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v put_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n as_o their_o journey_n shall_v require_v as_o the_o egyptian_n send_v away_o the_o israelite_n with_o care_n when_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o that_o they_o demand_v wisdom_n xix_o 2._o but_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n iii_o 5-10_a be_v very_o remarkable_a you_o see_v how_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v heretic_n much_o less_o to_o entertain_v they_o or_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o cognisance_n that_o they_o profess_v it_o here_o he_o commend_v gaius_n for_o assist_v some_o christian_a stranger_n that_o travail_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o themselves_o be_v jew_n turn_v christian_n these_o he_o say_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o gaius_n his_o love_n before_o the_o church_n by_o write_v leter_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o their_o entertainment_n wish_v he_o so_o to_o dispatch_v they_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v towards_o god_n because_o by_o so_o do_v a_o man_n assist_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o diotrephes_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v labour_n particular_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o pretence_n it_o seem_v of_o some_o strangeness_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o factiousnesse_n we_o hear_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n relate_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o date_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n eminent_a there_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o what_o ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o this_o intercourse_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v they_o to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n rom._n xvi_o 16._o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o 1_o pet._n v._o 14._o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_n be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o profess_v to_o rceive_v the_o same_o though_o origen_n upon_o rom._n xvi_o say_v it_o come_v after_o prayer_n and_o tertullian_n therefore_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n fourteen_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o therefore_o choose_v salutation_n join_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o this_o love_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n from_o foreign_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o absent_a thus_o salute_v they_o do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o who_o see_v one_o another_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o face_n to_o face_n this_o be_v then_o that_o communication_n of_o peace_n that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n that_o recognizance_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o tertullian_n allege_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n the_o same_o with_o that_o primitive_a and_o original_a church_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n justify_v the_o same_o visible_a communion_n in_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o business_n which_o be_v trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o that_o ignatius_n be_v carry_v in_o band_n from_o rome_n to_o antiochia_n the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v not_o only_o those_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o but_z divers_z other_o send_v deputation_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o their_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o leter_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o depute_v and_o ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o go_v to_o antiochia_n to_o his_o church_n there_o to_o congratulate_v with_o they_o that_o since_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v return_v from_o persecution_n into_o their_o wont_a body_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v every_o man_n will_v imagine_v this_o conference_n advice_n and_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n divide_v within_o itself_o into_o faction_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o premise_n will_v show_v the_o reason_n that_o must_v oblige_v the_o party_n to_o respect_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o obligation_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v reason_n require_v that_o the_o party_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o return_v to_o unity_n must_v be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n by_o consequence_n that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o look_v now_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n leter_n look_v upon_o the_o leter_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n eusebius_n have_v compile_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o intercourse_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v distinct_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o constantine_n and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o move_v foreign_a church_n to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o strafiger_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v have_v not_o all_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n with_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v this_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o letter_n of_o tha_z synod_n at_o antiochia_n about_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v there_o show_v that_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o write_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o communicatory_a leter_n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v depose_v write_v to_o artemon_n and_o let_v they_o of_o artemons_n sect_n communicate_v with_o he_o these_o leter_n than_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n it_o challenge_v but_o their_o own_o grant_n think_v fit_a to_o execute_v their_o will_n in_o church_n matter_n by_o church_n man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o execute_v their_o will_n in_o military_a matter_n by_o soldier_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o private_a right_n by_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v this_o author_n no_o wrong_n when_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o corporation_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n but_o from_o the_o state_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o if_o those_o difference_n of_o person_n whereby_o some_o be_v qualify_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v original_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o will_n of_o the_o state_n employ_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o can_v no_o act_n that_o they_o do_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o charter_n of_o divine_a right_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o position_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o have_v be_v disclaim_v which_o be_v to_o my_o judgement_n the_o more_o dishonest_a course_n of_o the_o two_o but_o it_o must_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o that_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o think_v and_o to_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v report_v with_o likelihood_n enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o though_o then_o a_o jesuit_n and_o employ_v to_o dispute_v all_o controversy_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n that_o be_v tenable_a be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n willing_a to_o have_v maintain_v it_o have_v he_o not_o write_v under_o a_o imperious_a pope_n sextus_n v_n that_o refute_v passport_n to_o his_o book_n the_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la till_o he_o have_v add_v the_o five_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o what_o contradiction_n it_o have_v find_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n aught_o to_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o give_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o god_n a_o society_n corporation_n or_o visible_a body_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o charter_n not_o protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n part_n whereof_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o to_o maintain_v this_o profession_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o suffer_v rather_o than_o renounce_v it_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a infer_v no_o manner_n of_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o leviathan_n very_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v pag._n 276_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o be_v excommunicate_a a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v a_o course_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n it_o may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o punishment_n of_o not_o perform_v that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a or_o submit_v not_o to_o it_o can_v think_v it_o any_o penalty_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o though_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o incur_v by_o transgress_v that_o profession_n be_v already_o incur_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o he_o may_v take_v may_v count_v his_o excommunication_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n import_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v man_n by_o punishment_n to_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o it_o have_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n it_o have_v for_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o gain_n excommunication_n be_v no_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o no_o censure_n tend_v to_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a constraint_n that_o the_o church_n can_v use_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o punishment_n so_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o loss_n a_o constraint_n to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o as_o this_o constraint_n depend_v not_o upon_o outward_a force_n but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v afore_o so_o do_v it_o not_o original_o enforce_v any_o punishment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o penalty_n upon_o not_o profess_v it_o which_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o from_o our_o lord_n to_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o penalty_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o visible_a body_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o constrain_v those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o by_o outward_a force_n because_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v not_o their_o christianity_n which_o it_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o as_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o christianity_n be_v god_n law_n so_o whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o just_a condition_n of_o obtain_v or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o communion_n import_v any_o change_n in_o the_o worldy_a quality_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o privilege_n necessary_o accrue_v to_o it_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o but_o have_v name_v these_o two_o author_n for_o my_o adverse_a party_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n late_a paraenesis_n ad_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la publish_v since_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o oversight_n which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v make_v and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o contain_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n into_o a_o empire_n within_o that_o empire_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o maintain_v it_o that_o challenge_v no_o manner_n of_o temporal_a effect_n for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o they_o that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o i_o confess_v make_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n the_o pope_n vassal_n they_o to_o rule_v and_o these_o to_o obey_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o the_o church_n require_v ow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o corporation_n be_v person_n in_o law_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o need_n here_o to_o repeat_v the_o process_n by_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o infer_v as_o clear_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v man_n from_o sin_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o acknowedge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n and_o in_o two_o case_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o transgress_v this_o profession_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o make_v it_o and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o it_o by_o do_v that_o which_o dissolve_v it_o though_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o christian_n under_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o their_o suit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o end_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o become_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v in_o so_o do_v that_o do_v this_o i_o may_v therefore_o grant_v erastus_n and_o this_o doctor_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n signify_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o implead_v he_o before_o unbeliever_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_a and_o become_v no_o christian_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o also_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o convict_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o forsake_v they_o become_v bind_v again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o those_o term_n be_v once_o declare_v and_o settle_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v be_v a_o competent_a minister_n to_o loose_v or_o to_o bind_v another_o not_o only_o though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v himself_o because_o he_o undergo_v not_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o pernicious_a to_o imagine_v that_o particular_a christian_n by_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o attain_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o christian_a conversation_n together_o with_o the_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o undertake_v this_o then_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o presuppose_v have_v by_o consequence_n a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o save_v that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o a_o most_o poisonous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o christianity_n free_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o church_n as_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o they_o best_o like_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o declame_v against_o any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o all_o christianity_n any_o thing_n ever_o count_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o mean_a authority_n derive_v thence_o to_o some_o church_n shall_v now_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v church_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o seven_o person_n suppose_v i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o right_a and_o interest_n several_a member_n or_o rather_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n import_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o we_o renounce_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_o a_o corporation_n as_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o effect_n extant_a and_o alive_a in_o some_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n thereof_o with_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o plant_v it_o communicate_v with_o all_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o get_v by_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a whether_o do_v by_o representative_n in_o synod_n or_o resolve_v at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o absent_a shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o particular_a christian_n how_o just_a or_o how_o requisite_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n import_v any_o engagement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o society_n without_o bind_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o he_o that_o say_v will_v not_o find_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o only_o for_o one_o for_o what_o obligation_n can_v all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o which_o our_o christianity_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n contain_v not_o indeed_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
i._n 1._o theodoret_n in_o levit._n quaest_n ix_o theophilus_n ii_o paschali_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o psal_n xcviii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o mat._n xxiii_o in_o aggaei_n i._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxiii_o that_o we_o be_v to_o silence_v gainsayers_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o sadducee_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o what_o he_o make_v say_v tertulliane_n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la claerissima_fw-la autorit_fw-la as_o esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o faith_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n iii_o hom._n xii_o be_v not_o refusable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o so_o it_o lose_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 2._o s._n ser_fw-mi ep._n lxxxix_o s._n aust_n count_v faust_n xxviii_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n tertul._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—oâ—ibus_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dextras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n as_o some_o as_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shake_v hand_n s._n jer._n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la evangolii_n nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v of_o most_o appearance_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o s._n i_o be_v allege_v hereupon_o consult_v damasus_n then_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o tie_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n epist_n lvii_o and_o apolog._n contra_fw-la rufinum_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la landatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la munitum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—utari_fw-la know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o such_o trick_n though_o a_o angel_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v notorious_a non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la saeerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n christi_fw-la vice_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o obtemperaret_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversùm_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicqam_fw-la moveret_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unit_fw-la atis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la heresy_n spring_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v that_o man_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n do_v obey_v as_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o tear_v the_o church_n with_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v again_o testify_v by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._o cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la evangelio_n quum_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n catholic_n authority_n alike_o commend_v to_o i_o both_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra_fw-la faustum_n xi_o 2._o xiii_o 5._o xxii_o 19_o xviii_o 7._o xxviii_o 2._o xxxiii_o ult_n therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n which_o all_o church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o only_o some_o and_o of_o they_o those_o which_o more_o and_o great_a church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o few_o and_o less_o so_o that_o if_o more_o receive_v some_o and_o great_a other_o though_o the_o case_n he_o think_v do_v not_o fall_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la ii_o 31._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostoloruus_fw-la libri_fw-la pertineant_fw-la quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la audoamus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v with_o such_o wholesome_a vigilance_n without_o cause_n to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v belong_v which_o we_o shall_v dare_v on_o any_o term_n to_o censure_v where_o manifest_o he_o ascribe_v the_o difference_n between_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n do_v bear_v plentiful_a witness_n but_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o consequence_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la meet_v vit_fw-la huyu_v obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v rebaptise_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n about_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n s._n bernard_n epist_n cxc_o ad_fw-la innoc._n ii_o papam_fw-la opertet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v repair_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fail_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v irenaeus_n iii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gnostic_n scorn_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
redierunt_fw-la de_fw-la babyloniâ_fw-la post_fw-la malachiam_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetaeverunt_fw-la &_o esdram_n non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventum_fw-la all_o that_o time_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylonia_n after_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o then_o prophesy_v and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o savior_n come_v except_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o historical_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o their_o dispersion_n whereas_o those_o that_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o near_o their_o own_o which_o be_v retain_v only_o among_o the_o book-learned_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o can_v come_v to_o be_v use_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o of_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v tobit_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o but_o translate_v into_o greek_a when_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a then_o and_o among_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v they_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v some_o man_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o reason_n quite_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v by_o the_o witness_n which_o these_o writing_n be_v impartial_a as_o utter_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v render_v it_o because_o they_o be_v undue_o advance_v by_o other_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n natural_o carry_v weak_a man_n to_o oversee_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o interest_n so_o they_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o against_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o be_v we_o content_a to_o betray_v the_o church_n to_o fight_v without_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v some_o prejudice_n wherein_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o premise_v amiss_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o inestimable_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o resolution_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v open_o and_o clear_o receive_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o never_o question_v yet_o have_v be_v spare_o and_o dark_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o her_o child_n 2_o mac._n vii_o 23._o 29._o and_o in_o their_o own_o protestation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n whereby_o the_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n for_o in_o their_o time_n begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o in_o their_o time_n those_o revelation_n be_v grant_v so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o successor_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fortify_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o plentiful_o express_v in_o those_o moral_a writing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o persuade_v christian_a poople_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o many_o time_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereby_o with_o jewish_a opinion_n but_o lose_v and_o seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o violent_a to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o information_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o ebrew_o show_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o jew_n so_o sure_a a_o advaatage_n have_v christianity_n froâ—_n all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o come_v in_o force_n whether_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n have_v it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o synagogue_n within_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v find_v be_v in_o force_n or_o whether_o because_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n still_o in_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o writing_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o become_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o here_o describe_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o perhaps_o ignorant_a people_n may_v scandalize_v themselves_o at_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v profess_v to_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o credit_n or_o to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o if_o the_o conceit_n which_o grotius_n have_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v hold_v both_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o history_n nor_o require_v historical_a faith_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v but_o as_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n describe_v by_o way_n of_o romance_n to_o express_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nebuchadnesar_n against_o jewry_n signify_v by_o judith_n a_o widow_n and_o fair_a exercise_v by_o his_o deputy_n holofernes_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
by_o some_o of_o theit_n own_o body_n that_o they_o who_o demand_v baptism_n be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o undertake_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n security_n to_o perform_v and_o indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appertenance_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o appear_v thereby_o what_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n undertake_v when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o ground_v as_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o appear_v upon_o supposition_n and_o presumption_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o we_o attain_v invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o delay_v of_o baptism_n these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v go_v always_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n must_v call_v s._n paul_n to_o account_v why_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n shall_v judge_v for_o those_o who_o profess_v only_o to_o believe_v christianity_n though_o oblige_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o demand_v baptism_n otherwise_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n for_o govern_v these_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o christianity_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o church_n give_v up_o this_o office_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a their_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o bishopâ—_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o churcch_n the_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n further_o say_v the_o pedagogue_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o doctor_n to_o expound_v these_o holy_a oracle_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v go_v and_o true_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o my_o office_n of_o pedagogue_n and_o for_o you_o to_o become_v the_o doctor_n hearer_n he_o receive_v you_o bread_n with_o good_a government_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n shall_v teach_v you_o these_o oracle_n and_o in_o good_a time_n here_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a doctor_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o good_a father_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n that_o guide_v and_o govern_v child_n in_o christianity_n to_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v baptism_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o by_o the_o way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o as_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pedagogue_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n hoth_v recommend_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v they_o disciple_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cassander_n observation_n which_o be_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n whatsoever_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o baptism_n zosimus_n think_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o christianity_n in_o pretend_v that_o constantine_n find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o wife_n fausta_n or_o his_o son_n crispus_n give_v ear_n to_o christianity_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o constantine_n shall_v seek_v those_o mean_n which_o heathenism_n pretend_v to_o purge_v sin_n with_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o rest_n not_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n before_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o that_o those_o be_v without_o though_o he_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v open_v for_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n which_o it_o can_v cleanse_v suppose_v the_o change_n sincere_a which_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n profess_v if_o not_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o though_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o man_n baptism_n because_o profess_v christianity_n he_o have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n disallow_v it_o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o canon_n in_o writing_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v object_v to_o noratianus_n by_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 43._o that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o sickness_n have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o though_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n for_o his_o life_n before_o baptism_n because_o christianity_n itself_o pretend_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o presume_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o it_o fasten_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o purchase_v upon_o christianity_n by_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v to_o penance_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v over_o country_n and_o city_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o learned_a bloudell_n will_v have_v these_o first-fruit_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o mistake_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o learning_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o best_a the_o flower_n the_o cream_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o no_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o fail_v have_v profess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n you_o see_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v it_o not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n show_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v show_v i_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v ever_o settle_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v where_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o under_o a_o discipline_n
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
astray_o judas_n 11._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o be_v interpret_v apoc._n ii_o 15._o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v attribute_v to_o jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o write_v against_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o heretic_n find_v access_n to_o those_o christianes_n to_o who_o s._n james_n write_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o those_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o he_o take_v james_n ii_o 14._o to_z lay_v down_o those_o term_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n for_o consider_v the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n write_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o corruption_n for_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v for_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_o occasion_v by_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o though_o hold_v in_o secret_a a_o faith_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v christian_n to_o themselves_o again_o those_o that_o go_v after_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o pollution_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o think_v it_o pleasure_n to_o revel_v it_o by_o day_n spot_n and_o stain_n make_v good_a cheer_n in_o their_o deceit_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v from_o sin_v and_o they_o beguile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o have_v true_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n promise_v they_o liberty_n but_o be_v slave_n to_o corruption_n themselves_o for_o by_o who_o a_o man_n be_v subdue_v his_o slave_n he_o become_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o s._n judas_n these_o dream_a defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o they_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o compare_v they_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o follow_v after_o strange_a flâ—sh_n judas_n 7_o 8_o 10._o which_o he_o who_o compare_v with_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n relate_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o either_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a sense_n or_o know_v by_o iraeneus_n that_o all_o the_o gnostic_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o villainy_n must_v needs_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o train_n who_o these_o apostle_n write_v against_o nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deflower_v in_o the_o next_o age_n not_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n which_o though_o true_a be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a during_o their_o time_n in_o seduce_a christian_n by_o counterfeit_v themselves_o the_o like_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o aster_n the_o death_n of_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deflower_v the_o maidenhead_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n concern_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o domitian_n make_v by_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v and_o true_o have_v relate_v afore_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n of_o ebion_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o cerinthus_n he_o must_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v under_o adriane_n though_o be_v the_o time_n when_o saturninus_n basitides_n valent_n ne_fw-fr and_o probable_o other_o set_n up_o for_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o light_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o tender_v to_o the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o worse_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o expound_v they_o without_o it_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a circumstance_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v glory_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o or_o as_o s._n judas_n 8._o that_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n whereas_o if_o you_o put_v it_o out_o you_o will_v necessary_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o several_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o euseb_n the_o former_a whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v assign_v this_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o other_o though_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n iu_o 22._o at_o the_o time_n of_o hegesippus_n assign_v it_o unto_o his_o beginning_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n for_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o one_o thebulis_fw-la so_o r._n stevens_n copy_n read_v it_o not_o tâ—ebuthis_n that_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o attempt_v to_o deflower_v the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v then_o a_o virgin_n say_v hegesippus_n express_o there_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n be_v before_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o year_n that_o festus_n leave_v the_o province_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o eusebius_n ii_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whither_o either_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n assign_v the_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v alive_a but_o so_o that_o thebulis_fw-la begin_v to_o deflower_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v epiphanius_n his_o relation_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o first_o contend_v with_o s._n peter_n about_z admitting_z cornelius_z and_o his_o company_n to_o baptism_n that_o afterward_o raise_v the_o contention_n about_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o we_o see_v decide_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v it_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o they_o express_v mark_n of_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v and_o teach_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o man_n step_v aside_o and_o become_v false_a apostle_n
upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o which_o man_n guide_v by_o devil_n do_v advance_v i_o must_v here_o suppose_v further_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n with_o his_o scholar_n the_o encratites_n who_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o not_o of_o god_n make_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o saturninus_n he_o from_o simon_n magus_n as_o iraeneus_n i._n 30._o affirm_v whereby_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o vogue_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n shall_v also_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o woman_n and_o meat_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o case_n a_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n and_o those_o creature_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o by_o some_o failleur_fw-fr of_o his_o as_o simon_n magus_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o warning_n of_o philosophy_n col._n ii_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o sect_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o writiting_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o tertâ—llianâ—_n therefore_o style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v have_v promise_v to_o refute_v martion_n in_o due_a place_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la necessario_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la scires_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la adulterant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o praeconium_fw-la ecclelaedunt_fw-la simonis_n samaritani_n magi_n discipuli_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—iâ—eantur_fw-la nomen_fw-la magistri_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la seductionem_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la attamen_fw-la illius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la docent_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jesus_n nomen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irritamentum_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la simonis_n autem_fw-la impâ—etatem_fw-la vary_v introducentes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v remember_v he_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o wrong_v that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n of_o samaria_n though_o to_o deceive_v other_o they_o profess_v not_o their_o master_n name_n yet_o they_o teach_v hâ—s_a sense_n pretend_v indeed_o for_o a_o stale_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o divers_a way_n introduce_v simons_n impious_a doctrine_n and_o by_o and_o by_o ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la dicamus_fw-la a_o saturnino_n &_o marciâ—ne_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la continentes_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la a_o nuptiiâ—_n annuâ—ciaverunt_fw-la frustrantes_fw-la antiquam_fw-la plasmationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o oblique_a accusantes_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o masculum_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la ad_fw-la generationem_fw-la hominum_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o â—orum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la animalium_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la existentes_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o speak_v for_o example_n from_o saturninus_n and_o martion_n those_o that_o be_v call_v encratites_n preach_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n frustrate_v that_o which_o god_n frame_v of_o old_a and_o indirect_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n and_o introduce_v abstinence_n from_o those_o which_o they_o call_v live_v creature_n be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o foot_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o here_o will_v lie_v a_o difficult_a objection_n from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o that_o simon_n magus_n bait_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sensual_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v follower_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hardship_n of_o christ_n cross_n he_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o cerinthus_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v out_o of_o caiâ—s_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o iii_o 28._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o whole_a aim_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o have_v be_v the_o enjoy_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v exact_o fit_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o seduce_v the_o galatian_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n though_o themselves_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o that_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o may_v save_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o save_v they_o from_o persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o suffer_v for_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v several_a bait_n for_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o simon_n magus_n whereof_o if_o we_o see_v some_o sect_n embrace_v some_o other_o those_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o both_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o be_v no_o way_n incredible_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o common_a doctrine_n that_o carpocrates_n that_o prodicus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o follow_v nicolas_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n shall_v be_v remarkable_a for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n have_v the_o way_n plain_v for_o they_o by_o simon_n how_o can_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o refine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o gross_a pretence_n as_o brutish_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v with_o will_v be_v strange_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o magic_n which_o simon_n and_o menander_n with_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carpocratian_o frequent_o practise_v whatsoever_o the_o rest_n do_v have_v always_o pretence_n of_o austerity_n in_o discipline_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v influence_n from_o power_n above_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o colour_n of_o severity_n and_o abstinence_n see_v then_o that_o saturninus_n upon_o irenaeus_n his_o credit_n derive_v this_o discipline_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n how_o can_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o during_o s._n paul_n time_n some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v spread_v over_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n concern_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n whether_o by_o cerinthus_n or_o by_o who_o beside_o he_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n indeed_o but_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n his_o heresy_n have_v vogue_n in_o these_o part_n as_o in_o galatia_n beside_o epiphanius_n sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v there_o by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o gaius_n in_o eusebius_n iii_o 28._o testify_v that_o cerinthus_n pretend_v revelation_n by_o angel_n and_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n v._o that_o those_o who_o seduce_v the_o colossian_n do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o cerinthus_n or_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o source_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o martion_n and_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n what_o all_o this_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o seduce_v christian_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o himself_o and_o withal_o and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n do_v hereby_o effectual_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v effectual_o so_o worship_v by_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n i._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v of_o many_o as_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v come_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o sovereign_a
father_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertulliane_n origen_n and_o other_o with_o justine_n the_o martyr_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o refute_v and_o renounce_v this_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v always_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v allege_v that_o all_o those_o apparition_n which_o those_o father_n believe_v be_v minister_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o mere_a angle_n among_o who_o one_o as_o principal_a in_o the_o commission_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o we_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_n translate_v jehovah_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o true_o that_o it_o be_v always_o some_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o when_o they_o deliver_v that_o these_o apparition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o preface_n and_o preamble_n to_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o assume_v our_o flesh_n wherein_o to_o appear_v which_o afterward_o he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dimisit_fw-la so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assume_v some_o angelical_a nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n though_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o dismiss_v it_o the_o business_n for_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o angel_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o usual_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v something_o visible_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o do_v understand_v those_o title_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n this_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n without_o assume_v to_o they_o man_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v look_v to_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o apostasy_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v thy_o persecutor_n for_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n proffer_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o to_o drive_v out_o their_o enemy_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v himself_o among_o they_o and_o they_o rebel_v again_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o himself_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o before_o when_o moses_n have_v pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o camp_n he_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n there_o and_o the_o people_n worship_v towards_o that_o quarter_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v that_o god_n face_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n have_v otherwise_o no_o desire_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o voyage_n exod._n xxxiii_o 2_o 5_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o when_o god_n proffer_v bare_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o content_a but_o insist_o upon_o this_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o that_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v call_v god_n speak_v they_o and_o afore_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o come_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v behind_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la xiii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o go_v so_o before_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o represent_v god_n as_o well_o when_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o no_o body_n as_o when_o they_o do_v as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o ambassador_n be_v honour_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o come_v another_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n ambassador_n be_v stranger_n where_o they_o come_v ambassador_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n must_v be_v respect_v where_o they_o come_v otherwise_o then_o at_o home_n otherwise_o then_o their_o aequal_o where_o they_o come_v much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o any_o prince_n shall_v honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v much_o less_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n between_o who_o and_o any_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v employ_v upon_o any_o ambassage_n there_o be_v incomparable_o more_o distance_n then_o between_o any_o prince_n and_o any_o subject_n he_o can_v use_v honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o esteem_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o which_o he_o honour_v outward_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o he_o express_v it_o and_o though_o the_o conceit_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v comparable_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o
to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n alone_o do_v but_o to_o the_o promise_n annex_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v oversee_v the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n shall_v a_o scribe_v the_o merit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n so_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o not_o depend_v upon_o that_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v though_o they_o oversee_v it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o let_v forth_o why_o man_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v his_o be_v so_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o when_o those_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v a_o man_n conversion_n at_o the_o first_o or_o his_o perseverance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o help_n which_o god_n in_o regard_n to_o christ_n death_n prevent_v we_o with_o sure_o shall_v grace_v immediate_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o it_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o cov_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o common_a sense_n remain_v the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n life_n as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n to_o succeed_v without_o a_o express_a change_n in_o the_o will_n upon_o reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o these_o man_n position_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n his_o book_n now_o extant_a de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la have_v determine_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persever_v unto_o death_n a_o other_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o that_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o end_n in_o god_n free_a appointment_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n in_o recommendation_n of_o s._n austin_n dostrine_n than_o so_o much_o question_v in_o those_o part_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o sufficience_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v from_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o orange_n determine_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a particulares_fw-la concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a concern_v his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o estate_n have_v only_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n a_o christian_a may_v if_o he_o will_v faithful_o labour_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n will_n before_o he_o determine_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o pain_n without_o consideration_n of_o those_o deed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o it_o and_o either_o suffer_v or_o enjoy_v it_o here_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n again_o to_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n find_v they_o sufficient_a and_o my_o model_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v more_o whether_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v whether_o man_n refuse_v christianity_n or_o fail_v of_o perform_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v what_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n say_v as_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o intent_n let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thesi_fw-la ii_o &_o iii_o give_v sentence_n what_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o parte_fw-la ii_o thesi_fw-la ii_o parte_fw-la iii_o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n sin_v or_o be_v damn_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v be_v because_o he_o refuse_v it_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n good_a christian_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v save_v understanding_n this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v as_o prevent_v all_o his_o endeavour_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n vi_o thes_n viii_o when_o therefore_o s._n austin_n maintain_v as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o death_n another_o not_o resolve_v into_o god_n mere_a appointment_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v which_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o gennadius_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o those_o in_o gaul_n that_o contradict_v some_o thing_n of_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n by_o his_o commend_v of_o faustus_n and_o cassiane_n and_o censure_v not_o only_o prosper_v who_o confute_v cassianus_n but_o even_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eclesiasticall_a writer_n in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o that_o list_n of_o heresy_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v absolute_a predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatians_n after_o he_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o his_o province_n for_o maintain_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o same_o have_v suppose_v it_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o before_o hincmarus_n arnobius_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o psalm_n call_v arnobius_n the_o young_a by_o some_o and_o a_o certain_a continuation_n of_o s._n hieromes_n chronicle_n under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n prosper_n the_o one_o contradict_v they_o the_o late_a mention_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o s._n augustine_n writing_n sirmondus_n also_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n so_o ancient_a that_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o list_n of_o heresy_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nestorius_n reckon_v next_o after_o he_o the_o predestinatians_n as_o those_o who_o derive_v themselves_o from_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opposition_n be_v now_o make_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o gaul_n do_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o sect_n do_v indeed_o rise_v upon_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v proper_o no_o heretic_n
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n for_o sin_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v grievous_a sinner_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o notorious_a sinner_n by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o intent_n of_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o question_v not_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v the_o penalty_n which_o he_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o be_v rather_o chastisement_n of_o love_n than_o revenge_n of_o wrath_n that_o this_o debt_n if_o not_o extinguish_v here_o by_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v in_o penance_n remain_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v here_o dispute_v not_o have_v yet_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n be_v presuppose_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v relapse_n to_o those_o fin_n which_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o profess_v to_o forsake_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v mere_o as_o physic_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o take_v but_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v the_o last_o resolution_n whereof_o though_o it_o end_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a which_o move_v he_o to_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o that_o profession_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christiane_n by_o it_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o then_o can_v a_o man_n by_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n become_v qualify_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v presuppose_v that_o which_o it_o effect_v which_o without_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v say_v the_o church_n than_o pardon_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n oblige_v the_o relapsed_a to_o use_v that_o cure_n which_o it_o prescribe_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v it_o warrant_v pardon_v as_o have_v effect_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o evident_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christian_a man_n work_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o because_o his_o allsufficience_n allow_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o by_o original_a concupiscence_n we_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v behind_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o satisfy_v that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n which_o our_o creation_n establish_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v tie_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o goal_n the_o crown_n of_o that_o conquest_n the_o wage_n of_o that_o good_a â—ight_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v this_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o so_o express_v and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v the_o reader_n a_o ease_n in_o spare_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v they_o here_o again_o after_o so_o many_o canvas_n but_o beside_o the_o main_a point_n establish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n enforce_v inevitable_o all_o that_o this_o resolution_n import_v for_o if_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o christian_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o tender_v he_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reward_n stand_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n engage_v to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n can_v enforce_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n design_v through_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o can_v ever_o have_v move_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o design_v we_o good_a in_o consideration_n of_o good_a though_o the_o good_a he_o consider_v be_v original_o his_o own_o gift_n whereas_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v that_o good_a which_o themselves_o be_v prevent_v with_o original_o as_o to_o they_o move_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o reward_v it_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n never_o so_o full_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o quality_n which_o it_o require_v upon_o which_o the_o reward_n become_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o require_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o infinite_a argument_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v because_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v attribute_v the_o stile_n and_o virtue_n of_o merit_n and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greek_a father_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o term_n as_o their_o own_o language_n afford_v for_o who_o ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o difference_n of_o sense_n between_o they_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o maintain_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o word_n can_v import_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n neither_o can_v it_o import_v
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
that_o people_n yet_o gape_v for_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o who_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n abound_v with_o earthly_a good_n which_o they_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o great_a matter_n first_o upon_o the_o blandishment_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v then_o they_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o marriage_n of_o gentile_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n become_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o one_o turn_v christian_a and_o justice_n allow_v to_o part_n for_o fornication_n unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a fornication_n justify_v he_o or_o her_o that_o part_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o have_v never_o contract_v it_o insoluble_a all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iv_o 17._o where_o the_o passage_n of_o justine_n be_v relate_v entire_a which_o in_o r._n stevens_n copy_n of_o justine_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o part_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o debauch_v to_o the_o â—ust_z of_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v content_v his_o wife_n shall_v play_v the_o good_a fellow_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o please_v god_n the_o wife_n be_v reclaim_v to_o christianity_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o relinquish_v so_o riotous_a a_o husband_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o her_o friend_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n have_v fly_v out_o more_o loose_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o place_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o party_n to_o his_o wickedness_n dwel_v with_o he_o who_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o part_v with_o she_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n such_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n as_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o discharge_v herself_o with_o which_o example_n justify_v the_o relation_n of_o basil_n of_o selâ—â—cia_n concern_v s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o womankind_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o country_n call_v thâ—â—â—yris_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o iconicus_n forsake_v her_o spouse_n a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n the_o other_o example_n justify_v only_o both_o of_o they_o give_v we_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v that_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n which_o s._n paul_n allow_v but_o a_o nullity_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o those_o marriage_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o christianity_n require_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xix_o doubt_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n profess_v that_o if_o her_o lord_n shall_v dismiss_v she_o she_o will_v never_o marry_v any_o body_n else_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n not_o because_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n general_o condemn_v those_o concubine_n who_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n profess_v interchangeable_o to_o know_v no_o woman_n else_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o right_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o christianity_n require_v without_o the_o secular_a privilege_n of_o dowry_n or_o the_o right_a to_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o husband_n to_o expense_n answerable_a for_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n conjug_fw-mi cap_n v._o declare_v such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o this_o to_o be_v marriage_n as_o to_o god_n law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o not_o suppose_v this_o profession_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o mere_a adultery_n and_o they_o be_v express_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v xvii_o though_o s._n leo_n ep._n xcv_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n that_o already_o have_v a_o concubine_n as_o not_o marry_v man_n for_o that_o may_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o troth_n between_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n which_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n condemn_v they_o in_o another_o place_n hom._n xlix_o &_o l._n s._n i_o true_o and_o genâ—adius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxii_o allow_v the_o 〈…〉_o effect_n to_o a_o concubine_n as_o to_o a_o wife_n in_o make_v a_o man_n digamus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o caâ—ons_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n conjugales_fw-la ergo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la dotalia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la coituâ—_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—stâ—â—â—_n condemnâ—â—tur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v it_o then_o the_o deed_n and_o right_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o carnal_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n refuse_v a_o concubine_n baptism_n but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o concubine_n without_o mutual_a profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o boâ—â—â—s_n which_o make_v she_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o christianity_n nor_o be_o i_o move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o see_v that_o s._n austin_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o as_o adulterer_n manifest_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr â—ide_v &_o operibus_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o local_a custom_n for_o council_n eliber_n can_v x._o siâ—â—a_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—techâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n reliquit_fw-la duxerit_fw-la maritum_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la lavacri_fw-la admitti_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la feminas_fw-la catechâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—â—it_fw-la observandum_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n dimiss_v by_o a_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n marry_v a_o husband_n she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fâ—nt_n of_o baptism_n the_o samâ—â—s_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n in_o case_n thâ—y_v dismiss_v a_o husband_n that_o mary_n again_o and_o then_o desire_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o unbelief_n when_o one_o party_n turn_v christian_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n marry_v in_o bondage_n let_v they_o either_o part_n or_o be_v eject_v here_o the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n be_v suppose_v void_a to_o the_o party_n that_o turn_v christian_a the_o church_n further_o command_v it_o to_o be_v void_v how_o stand_v that_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o viii_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o husband_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o contain_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n but_o if_o the_o one_o party_n be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o slave_n will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v be_v part_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o remain_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o his_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o alone_a which_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o right_a sense_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o wit_n who_o interess_n may_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o visible_a attempt_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o such_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o la_o allow_v will_v not_o such_o pretence_n have_v frame_v a_o plea_n for_o those_o that_o never_o want_v will_n
of_o ransom_n ephe_n i._n 13._o iv_o 30._o unless_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v or_o original_o why_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o man_n know_v how_o ancient_n how_o general_a the_o custom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v that_o eminence_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v say_v s._n hierome_n aduâ—rsus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la for_o tertullian_n also_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o grant_v baptism_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o partly_o also_o layman_n to_o baptise_v now_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o so_o they_o allow_v if_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n hâ—â—ing_v themselves_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v thâ—ir_a pastor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o as_o that_o uâ—on_v which_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_v â—_z who_o can_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o their_o bishop_n allowance_n through_o who_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wâ—ole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v original_o no_o other_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o be_v the_o ysame_a the_o only_a mean_a to_o secure_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o own_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o exact_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o a_o act_n of_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o when_o once_o presbyterian_o share_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n among_o their_o trier_n allow_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o first_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o debauch_v partisan_n to_o themselves_o they_o authorize_v the_o malice_n of_o gross_a carnal_a christian_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o for_o not_o answer_v their_o catechism_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o warrant_v or_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n beside_o that_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o visible_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o maintainidg_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o any_o man_n may_v resolve_v what_o office_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n evidence_v that_o he_o alone_o grant_v baptism_n either_o by_o particular_a appointment_n or_o by_o general_a law_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v involve_v but_o a_o layman_n sometime_o may_v minister_v it_o we_o see_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciles_a of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v it_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o sundry_a particular_n concern_v ordination_n concern_v absolution_n and_o penance_n concern_v confirmation_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v once_o secure_v that_o no_o man_n act_v beyond_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o order_n do_v that_o by_o particular_a commission_n from_o their_o superior_n which_o their_o order_n inable_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o do_v because_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o ministry_n which_o they_o contribute_v as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o that_o order_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v of_o ordinary_a right_n communicable_a to_o deacon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o and_o to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v say_v here_o in_o due_a place_n let_v not_o then_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n think_v their_o business_n do_v till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o some_o reasonable_a account_n how_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n into_o a_o rank_n above_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o if_o this_o have_v be_v forbid_v nay_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o grâ—nt_v they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o destroy_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o do_v grant_v these_o as_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n can_v evidenly_a resolve_v as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a evident_o to_o resolve_v all_o objection_n which_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o of_o positive_a humane_a right_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o this_o opinion_n among_o church_n writer_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n jerome_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o or_o before_o s._n jerome_n ever_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v layman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o the_o design_n both_o of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o
s._n peter_n and_o john_n be_v win_v to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o gal._n ii_o 9_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o exercise_v the_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n by_o his_o epistle_n james_n i._o 1._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v their_o presbyter_n church_n by_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o appoint_v titus_n to_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o crete_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o be_v it_o grant_v because_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o reasonable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o small_a that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n constitute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o church_n in_o such_o province_n and_o no_o more_o people_n any_o where_o signify_v will_v make_v they_o church_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o be_v tertullia_n say_v ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o though_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o church_n but_o that_o three_o christian_n or_o two_o in_o our_o saviour_n term_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o that_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o church_n because_o so_o assemble_v be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o mother_n church_n of_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a residence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v there_o great_a and_o likewise_o their_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o one_o bishop_n can_v govern_v and_o teach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o be_v be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o mother_n church_n though_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n might_n and_o must_v cause_v their_o presence_n there_o many_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n admit_v not_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refutable_a that_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o church_n bâ—ing_v relative_a to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n further_n s._n paul_n sâ—nding_v to_o ephesus_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bishop_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n xx._n 17._o 28._o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o article_n may_v refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o speech_n most_o concern_v or_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v presbyter_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o but_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o say_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n not_o declare_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o intent_n so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v that_o irâ—naeus_n iii_o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o citâ—â—s_n and_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o he_o call_v together_o omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la apud_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la all_o those_o wiâ—h_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v whereas_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v of_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 2._o when_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 1-8_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n together_o with_o their_o deacon_n be_v present_a or_o ordinary_o resident_a on_o the_o capital_a city_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o large_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a not_o apply_v to_o the_o function_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o true_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n by_o city_n and_o by_o country_n and_o baptise_v they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n i_o 1._o so_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v become_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o cast_v into_o church_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n expect_v opportunity_n of_o frame_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o attribute_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o yield_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o governor_n be_v affect_v and_o apply_v to_o several_a church_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n v._o 2._o 16-28_a it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v timothy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o biship_n of_o inferior_a church_n as_o regular_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o forâ—iâ—e_n though_o inferior_a church_n before_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o widow_n or_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n then_o that_o at_o ephesus_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o â—orm_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n another_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o s._n paul_n put_v next_o to_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n call_v also_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o timothy_n 1_o thes_n iii_o 2._o &_o s._n paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 23._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n ephe._n iii_o 7._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n into_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 15._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 25._o observe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o s._n jerome_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o diaconos_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o thirty_o place_n ministros_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o these_o deacon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
know_v the_o truth_n as_o man_n of_o lie_a spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n with_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14_a but_o always_o understand_v those_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o who_o the_o heretic_n that_o succeed_v learned_a that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n come_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o we_o must_v escape_v by_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n what_o christian_a can_v dare_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v those_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o inflame_v the_o blood_n most_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o those_o wicked_a blasphemy_n nay_o who_o can_v read_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o fasting_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o he_o must_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v observe_v where_o man_n observe_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n look_v into_o the_o jew_n constitution_n and_o see_v how_o they_o observe_v their_o fast_n and_o their_o festival_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o ancient_a than_o christianity_n to_o solemnize_v sabbath_n and_o proportionable_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o best_a meat_n the_o best_a drink_n the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o much_o care_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v or_o ground_n any_o such_o construction_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v those_o that_o appoint_v their_o solemn_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o sunday_n right_a or_o wrong_n what_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o neither_o judaisme_n nor_o christianity_n have_v produce_v any_o such_o sect_n till_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o disference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o if_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n alike_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v still_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o entitle_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n add_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v further_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o observe_v fast_v with_o meat_n of_o less_o nourishment_n that_o signify_v mourning_n that_o effect_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o must_v i_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v or_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o riot_n as_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o fast_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o in_o flesh_n especial_o allow_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o other_o law_n of_o it_o for_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v proper_o so_o call_v where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o those_o that_o signify_v mourn_v best_o be_v not_o use_v maintain_v sthat_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o fast_v where_o only_a fish_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serve_v may_v serve_v for_o feast_v and_o such_o custom_n as_o those_o be_v meâ—re_a irregularity_n which_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o way_n allow_v all_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o grant_v be_v only_a exception_n from_o total_a abstinent_a to_o sustain_v nature_n and_o to_o maintain_v health_n which_o no_o religion_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o except_v weak_a age_n and_o constitution_n from_o this_o strictness_n the_o grant_n of_o fish_n above_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o salt_n and_o herb_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v s._n matthew_n poedagg_n ii_o 1._o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la faustum_n libro_fw-la xx._n câ—napura_fw-la in_o ireneus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supper_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n at_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o parasceve_v or_o friday_n and_o if_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o cold_a climate_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o air_n require_v more_o effectual_a restaurative_n than_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o whence_o these_o practice_n first_o come_v yet_o to_o make_v fast_v and_o forbid_v difference_n of_o meat_n will_v always_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o difference_n by_o little_a and_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o decay_v by_o degree_n in_o succeed_a time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a extend_v with_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n declare_v by_o their_o prophet_n now_o in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n at_o least_o according_a to_o practice_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v be_v but_o eat_v one_o meal_n a_o day_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n not_o deny_v the_o collation_n at_o night_n nor_o every_o where_o no_o not_o at_o rome_n itself_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n lest_o that_o draught_n do_v harm_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fast_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n even_o from_o physic_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v afore_o but_o these_o be_v abatement_n which_o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justifi_v only_o when_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v requisite_a rather_o to_o cherish_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v then_o to_o let_v all_o order_n go_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o sensuality_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o mortify_v natural_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o slight_a plea_n why_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o reform_v by_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n joseph_n scaliger_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o much_o study_v in_o chronology_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v past_o question_n in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n count_v not_o by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o now_o it_o do_v bethink_v himself_o that_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o cleanse_n thereof_o by_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n and_o day_n whereof_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o day_n that_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v be_v the_o first_o course_n luke_n i._n 5._o come_v on_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o xxiv_o division_n spend_v xxiv_o time_n seven_o day_n in_o one_o course_n certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n vâ—_n month_n after_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n nine_o month_n after_o that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n though_o not_o to_o a_o day_n and_o according_o
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
be_v easy_o see_v extend_v further_a than_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o or_o by_o other_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o this_o contain_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n against_o this_o strange_a demand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o set_a form_n for_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v between_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v direct_v against_o that_o new_a light_n which_o pretend_v to_o cast_v the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n or_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pen_v and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n upon_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a occasion_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o conceit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o new_a light_n do_v understand_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n overlook_a that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o suppose_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o she_o wre_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n against_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n than_o people_n and_z enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a obedience_n in_o a_o measure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o pen_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o case_n first_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n then_o of_o christ_n church_n whither_o in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n bear_v first_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v that_o ingenious_a say_n of_o s._n hilary_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n because_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o pâ—â—lter_n be_v open_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o may_v allege_v s._n austin_n accept_v of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n his_o rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o david_n and_o god_n than_o people_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n first_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o each_o christian_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o of_o god_n whole_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o age_n no_o part_n to_o be_v name_v and_o produce_v in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o his_o praise_n not_o that_o i_o will_v confine_v this_o office_n to_o that_o form_n which_o the_o psalter_n yield_v or_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n col._n iii_o 16._o james_n v._n 13._o ephes_n 19_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o sing_v something_o of_o god_n praise_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o simple_a stile_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a and_o losty_a sense_n compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n of_o their_o own_o fit_v to_o that_o light_n which_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v have_v this_o loathe_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n recommend_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o common_a christianity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o do_v lust_n for_o new_a meat_n of_o our_o own_o ask_n if_o not_o for_o the_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v as_o general_o as_o it_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o may_v see_v by_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n that_o christianity_n have_v subsist_v among_o people_n that_o have_v not_o not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n though_o our_o anceflor_n the_o saxon_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o leter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o christianity_n but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v christian_n before_o they_o know_v of_o any_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o rather_o neglect_v then_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n why_o neglect_v divers_a reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v though_o they_o perhaps_o as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v their_o order_n the_o carnal_a man_n only_o choose_v in_o religion_n that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n think_v fit_a to_o allege_v none_o their_o illuminati_fw-la perhaps_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v to_o who_o i_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v always_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o much_o will_v have_v need_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n that_o â—is_n instruction_n out_o of_o they_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o that_o those_o who_o break_v from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o may_v think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o madman_n that_o see_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fine_a that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o light_n by_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o way_n for_o they_o to_o add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n take_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o providence_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o minister_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o pretend_v indeed_o always_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o understanding_n so_o simple_a no_o conscience_n so_o sear_v that_o must_v not_o needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o can_v always_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n at_o this_o time_n that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o humane_a weakness_n but_o of_o diabolical_a malice_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v shall_v presume_v it_o of_o that_o
heretic_n of_o those_o who_o baptism_n s._n cyprian_n except_v against_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n void_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n and_o laodicea_n must_v needs_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v evident_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o christianity_n profess_v than_o those_o who_o baptism_n the_o say_a canon_n disallow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o school_n that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hold_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o do_v admit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n i_o baptize_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o they_o baptize_v which_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o for_o all_o reason_n of_o charitable_a presumption_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o root_n up_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o schism_n and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o declare_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o according_a to_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o live_v which_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v other_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n not_o demand_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n we_o see_v the_o world_n overspread_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v consequent_o believe_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o no_o more_o christian_n than_o mahomet_n acknowledge_v moses_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o alcoran_n make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o whosoever_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o alcoran_n frame_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o whatsoever_o sense_n his_o imagination_n which_o he_o take_v for_o god_n spirit_n shall_v dictate_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v more_o constrain_a in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n whereby_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o conduct_v particular_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o common_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o flock_n upon_o notice_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a profess_v though_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o original_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v himself_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o suppose_v that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v requisite_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n by_o uniformity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o synod_n great_a or_o less_o at_o such_o time_n as_o public_a penance_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o those_o which_o the_o like_a authority_n prescribe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a penance_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o court_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o his_o private_a fancy_n shall_v dictate_v of_o ordination_n i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o marriage_n as_o of_o penance_n only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o those_o limitation_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o solemnize_v matrimony_n as_o to_o do_v their_o office_n both_o so_o as_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o the_o party_n undertake_v do_v require_v in_o fine_a have_v show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o custom_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n at_o those_o hour_n can_v otherwise_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o than_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o he_o find_v himself_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o pray_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o can_v never_o induce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o that_o observe_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o consist_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v grant_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n furnish_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o false_a a_o presumption_n must_v be_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o pernicious_a now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o infer_v these_o consequence_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o dispute_n rest_n upon_o those_o premise_n and_o come_v not_o to_o these_o consequence_n only_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o my_o own_o premise_n which_o he_o must_v reprove_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v the_o premise_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o their_o true_a consequence_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o office_n though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o concern_v in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n insist_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o not_o so_o admit_v by_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o little_a dispute_n of_o these_o particular_n necessary_o resort_v to_o the_o general_a whether_o god_n have_v command_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o not_o which_o have_v conclude_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v found_v
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
presumption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n though_o they_o who_o preach_v they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v propound_v a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v there_o will_v have_v be_v reasonable_a presumption_n for_o plain_a christian_n that_o their_o sermon_n must_v needs_o proceed_v but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v except_v against_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o which_o i_o write_v here_o with_o it_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o how_o they_o satisfy_v their_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o for_o preach_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o know_v be_v contest_v on_o both_o these_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o warn_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o bible_n to_o contain_v god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o send_v they_o for_o godly_a person_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n the_o other_o require_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o those_o that_o send_v they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o godly_a person_n themselves_o and_o then_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o those_o who_o they_o send_v both_o liable_a to_o more_o peremptory_a difficulty_n than_o their_o life_n time_n will_v serve_v to_o void_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o conceit_n that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n without_o consideration_n what_o he_o profess_v to_o teach_v for_o christianity_n one_o thing_n i_o desire_v here_o may_v be_v consider_v it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o common_o say_v â—ut_v maintain_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o sober_a and_o know_a person_n that_o very_o many_o jesuit_n have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o extravagant_a position_n of_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o gain_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n what_o they_o find_v effectual_a to_o make_v they_o their_o proselyte_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sense_n for_o i_o conceive_v i_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o these_o extravagance_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a dependence_n but_o i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o provision_n for_o simple_a soul_n when_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_o a_o office_n that_o require_v a_o facility_n in_o speak_v which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v go_v not_o always_o along_o with_o a_o right_a understanding_n where_o there_o be_v both_o good_a understanding_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n they_o be_v both_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o madmans_n hand_n instrument_n to_o do_v mischief_n with_o i_o will_v silence_v the_o mention_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o war_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o business_n of_o arminius_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pulpit_n inflame_v both_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n for_o good_a or_o for_o bad_a belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o institution_n of_o doubtful_a effect_n to_o set_v man_n up_o to_o show_v their_o eloquence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v our_o common_a christianity_n recommendable_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v no_o bound_n utter_o pernicious_a for_o see_v no_o caution_n can_v exclude_v controversy_n from_o rise_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mischief_n as_o division_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o preacher_n tongue_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o all_o audience_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v provide_v of_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n right_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o satisfaction_n indeed_o of_o the_o more_o civil_a audience_n require_v no_o less_o for_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o hear_v whereof_o a_o man_n neither_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v noâ—_n afore_o or_o can_v be_v move_v by_o otherwise_o express_v that_o which_o he_o know_v afore_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v afore_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v to_o make_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seduction_n and_o error_n they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o their_o people_n as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o loathe_n of_o bad_a sermon_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o oppose_v god_n truth_n but_o who_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o must_v find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o pretence_n of_o faction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o more_o civil_a andience_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n change_v not_o by_o man_n be_v christian_n there_o be_v idiot_n and_o there_o be_v civil_a man_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n and_o a_o way_n will_v be_v that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o lesser_a part_n will_v not_o edify_v the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o better_o the_o more_o refine_v shall_v want_v their_o curiosity_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n their_o necessary_n the_o plain_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o number_n how_o much_o they_o exceed_v the_o rest_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o weight_n their_o soul_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o prince_n can_v edify_v by_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a they_o understand_v no_o deduction_n of_o reason_n no_o figure_n of_o language_n tell_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v convict_v tell_v they_o what_o these_o ground_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o evidence_n they_o be_v convict_v tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o say_v again_o in_o more_o eloquent_a term_n or_o more_o curious_a conceit_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o interest_n beside_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o the_o ground_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o the_o church_n well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o whatsoever_o instruction_n may_v advance_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n i_o think_v they_o not_o good_a christian_n this_o for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
against_o we_o this_o execution_n than_o be_v either_o upon_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o upon_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v by_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o failleures_fw-mi which_z may_v consist_v with_o reconcilement_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n imagine_v but_o which_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o limitation_n till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n signify_v as_o mat._n i._n 15._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o utmost_a farthing_n shall_v never_o be_v pay_v my_o opinion_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o tertullia_n and_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n of_o this_o text_n who_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o void_a of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v remain_v upon_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o this_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o why_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n because_o tertullian_n express_v it_o to_o be_v pay_v mâ—ra_o resurrectioniâ—_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o before_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o spoil_v for_o pretend_v the_o expint_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o consist_v with_o reconcilement_n together_o with_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o remit_v it_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o give_v warning_n of_o seek_v reconcilement_n not_o of_o void_v the_o penalty_n which_o may_v remain_v when_o it_o be_v obtain_v where_o you_o may_v see_v by_o survay_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n in_o they_o for_o pay_v this_o debt_n by_o endure_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v afore_o but_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n end_v in_o void_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n for_o it_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v other_o text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o because_o rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n i_o will_v rather_o presume_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v where_o the_o consequence_n fail_v then_o use_v so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o require_v to_o show_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a that_o purify_v silver_n and_o â—â—all_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o rightousnesse_n say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n iii_o 3._o but_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o gospel_n pass_v they_o through_o that_o turn_v christian_n upon_o mature_a advice_n whatsoever_o trial_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n determine_v it_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o in_o be_v no_o water_n say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ix_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v figure_v oâ—t_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n end_v â—n_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v must_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o second_o come_v which_o intent_n will_v also_o appear_v groundless_a in_o this_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n for_o this_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o particular_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n xxii_o 21._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v at_o our_o departure_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o up_o to_o they_o as_o he_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n it_o â—s_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v that_o both_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o soul_n as_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v he_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o apocryphal_a vision_n of_o hermes_n then_o in_o request_n where_o this_o be_v still_o find_v libro_fw-la iii_o similitud_n iii_o and_o what_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o this_o opinion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v p._n 274._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxix_o after_o philastrius_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxiv_o count_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o list_n of_o heresy_n yet_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v thence_o who_o he_o find_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n xii_o 33_o 34._o nor_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o do_v they_o good_a who_o be_v there_o though_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n iv_o libro_fw-la ii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o iu_o dan._n i._o in_o iii_o lament_n ii_o that_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a vogue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a position_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v martion_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_a that_o place_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v assign_v heaven_n for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o god_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n iu_o 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n to_o entertain_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o engage_v tertullian_n to_o oppose_v the_o gulf_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n for_o argument_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o high_a than_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v all_o believer_n abr._n child_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o allow_v paradise_n only_o to_o martyr_n which_o he_o make_v also_o the_o place_n under_o the_o alâ—ar_n where_o s._n john_n see_v only_a martyr_n soul_n though_o else_o where_o apolog._n cap_n xlvii_o and_o in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la cap._n viii_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o incertain_a the_o saint_n soul_n without_o any_o difference_n allege_v a_o revelation_n to_o perpetua_fw-la a_o montanist_a virgin_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o resurr_n xliii_o and_o therefore_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lv._o make_v that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o high_a than_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o hell_n where_o our_o lord_n visit_v the_o father_n soul_n to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n iraeneus_n v._o 31._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n the_o english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
assign_v they_o by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o lot_n of_o mortal_n stay_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o though_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v esaye_n iii_o 23._o but_o jeremy_n iu_o 39_o yet_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a a_o sleep_n in_o the_o delve_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o news_n of_o his_o save_a health_n of_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o here_o then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la you_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenius_n and_o tertullian_n a_o state_n of_o content_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o righteous_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n though_o within_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o they_o during_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o particular_o describe_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v call_v josephus_n but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v caius_n that_o write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o photius_n xlviii_o the_o fragment_n be_v publish_v by_o heschelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o transcript_n whereof_o i_o have_v to_o show_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a doctor_n langbane_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o light_n come_v not_o and_o therefore_o dark_a and_o assign_v for_o soul_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n that_o distribute_v they_o their_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n one_o quarter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v throw_v into_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quarter_v a_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o common_a descent_n at_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o stand_v the_o archangel_n with_o his_o host_n distribute_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o their_o angel_n the_o righteous_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v light_v and_o conduct_v with_o melody_n by_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o place_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n the_o wicked_a as_o prisoner_n with_o violence_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o left_a to_z hard_o by_o the_o say_a lake_n hear_v the_o boil_a of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o righteous_a in_o joy_n afar_o off_o and_o expect_v as_o the_o righteous_a better_a thing_n so_o they_o worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o description_n can_v the_o scripture_n better_o agree_v then_o in_o this_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n libro_fw-la i._o conduct_v the_o three_o son_n of_o no_n to_o acheron_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n of_o the_o bless_a happy_a man_n themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o conser_v counsel_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n whether_o abraham_n bosom_n belong_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o paradise_n epist_n lvii_o in_o psalm_n xxxv_o and_o whether_o inferi_fw-la or_o hell_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o good_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o abraham_n bosom_n certain_o do_v the_o gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr xii_o 23_o 34._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a epist_n xcix_o but_o find_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr civit._n xx_o 15._o for_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o place_n inusible_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a be_v dispose_v of_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o agree_v if_o inferi_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a of_o it_o every_o where_o inferi_n also_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o place_n but_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n inferi_n signify_v who_o dare_v undertake_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v or_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v guard_v under_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o author_n hitherto_o quote_v have_v believe_v it_o who_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n for_o certain_a admit_v all_o but_o that_o resolve_v euchirid_n ciix._fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requie_n vel_fw-la aerumna_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la the_o time_n that_o come_v between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n guard_v soul_n in_o secret_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o it_o whilst_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v these_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pope_n pius_n ay_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vicuna_n the_o ancient_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a presbyteri_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n educati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocati_fw-la in_fw-la cubilibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la clausi_fw-la tenentur_fw-la the_o ancient_n say_v he_o who_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a bedchamber_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n novatianus_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i._o quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la impiorumque_fw-la animae_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicia_fw-la sentientes_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o orderly_o dispose_v power_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v conduct_v feel_v the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v origen_n all_o but_o the_o place_n de_fw-la principiis_fw-la iu._n 2._o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr hocmundo_n secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la istam_fw-la mortem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la pro_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la dispensantur_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la judicati_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infernus_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o this_o common_a death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n some_o into_o the_o place_n call_v hell_n other_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o several_a lodging_n so_o also_o in_o num_fw-la xxi_o hom_n xxvi_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o same_o in_o psalm_n ii_o &_o cxx_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la introitum_fw-la illum_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la per_fw-la custodiam_fw-la domini_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la reservabuntur_fw-la in_fw-la sinu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la abrabae_n interim_n collocati_fw-la quo_fw-la adire_fw-la impios_fw-la interjectum_fw-la chaos_n inhibet_fw-la quosque_fw-la introcundi_fw-la rursum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o entrey_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o under_o the_o lord_n guard_v as_o placed_z for_o the_o time_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v prohibit_v the_o wicked_a to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n of_o re_fw-mi enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o psalmum_fw-la cxxxviii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n which_o our_o lord_n refuse_v not_o be_v
brother_n satyrus_n as_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n their_o word_n you_o may_v see_v there_o p._n 188._o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v add_v all_o that_o blâ—ndel_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cap._n xli_o of_o epitaph_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o they_o describe_v in_o happiness_n for_o in_o short_a where_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o decease_a be_v among_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v there_o doubt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n vii_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a relate_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o funeral_n and_o s._n austin_n tell_v how_o euodius_n begin_v the_o ci._n psal_n when_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o pray_v for_o she_o as_o he_o have_v command_v confess_v ix_o 12._o in_o fine_a though_o custom_n make_v not_o the_o dâ—fference_n every_o where_o visible_a between_o prayer_n for_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o ordinary_a christian_n yet_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o both_o whatsoever_o descant_n private_a construction_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o plainsong_n of_o it_o tertullian_n expect_v the_o reign_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o think_v those_o that_o shall_v rise_v first_o most_v advantage_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v first_o fit_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a de_fw-fr amina_n cap._n lviii_o de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n x._o but_o this_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o some_o licentious_a christian_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a might_n either_o cease_v or_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n so_o often_o quote_v p._n 226_o 232._o and_o that_o all_o soul_n day_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o though_o man_n open_o wicked_a may_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o man_n damn_v that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o other_o before_o martion_n that_o baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n appear_v because_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o baptize_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n must_v be_v because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o those_o as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quote_v just_a afore_o if_o then_o man_n open_o wicked_a dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o execute_v which_o have_v they_o be_v execute_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o inexecution_n may_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o offensive_a that_o such_o be_v pray_v for_o among_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v possibility_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o for_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o there_o have_v be_v just_a offence_n for_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o dead_a have_v they_o be_v refuse_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v though_o they_o that_o die_v in_o this_o case_n receive_v no_o help_n yet_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v own_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o litanie_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o when_o we_o pray_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o it_o be_v change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o content_v the_o puritan_n who_o now_o it_o appear_v can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o less_o than_o break_v of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o since_o unity_n have_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o part_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o continue_v the_o resolution_n to_o bind_v reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o restore_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o maintain_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pare_a off_o abuse_v but_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o all_o this_o show_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n among_o those_o storehouse_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o pain_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n so_o purge_v from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o penalty_n if_o you_o take_v into_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v detain_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n to_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o enforce_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o torment_n when_o the_o race_n be_v do_v when_o neither_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v nor_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o example_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v god_n torment_v they_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v to_o make_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n delight_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o creature_n when_o no_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruelty_n not_o justice_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o christianity_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o repair_v not_o a_o man_n loss_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v require_v civil_a law_n may_v allow_v revenge_n to_o satisfy_v passion_n but_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v reparation_n to_o satisfy_v commutative_a justice_n which_o the_o party_n may_v demand_v for_o mere_a revenge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o punishment_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n for_o evidence_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o dispute_v of_o our_o controversy_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n no_o question_n of_o any_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n that_o s._n austin_n
not_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o idolatry_n this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n because_o a_o man_n can_v take_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v but_o manifest_o show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n the_o consequence_n and_o production_n of_o it_o not_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o idolatry_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o give_v it_o those_o bound_n that_o may_v prevent_v such_o mischief_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o no_o church_n for_o though_o the_o degree_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o which_o the_o abuse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o appear_v by_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxviii_o that_o before_o s._n jerome_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o answer_n pray_v for_o we_o after_o every_o saint_n name_n there_o he_o tell_v that_o s._n jerome_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n his_o martyrologe_n contain_v what_o saint_n die_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o commendation_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n for_o commemorate_n every_o day_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n and_o afore_o this_o he_o affirm_v the_o saint_n name_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o transcript_n of_o a_o ancient_a litany_n out_o of_o a_o write_a copy_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n upon_o the_o wesor_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n sancte_fw-la petre_n sancte_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o the_o suffrage_n be_v exaudi_fw-la christ_n o_o christ_n hear_v we_o or_o they_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o form_n now_o in_o force_n take_v possession_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o letatany_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n call_v they_o by_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v where_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n answer_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n that_o be_v their_o part_n thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o litany_n whether_o such_o devotion_n be_v use_v in_o procession_n or_o otherwise_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n i._o 41._o 42._o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n answer_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v for_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o walafridus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o saint_n basils_n litany_n whereof_o epist_n lxiii_o or_o in_o those_o which_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n institute_v as_o we_o find_v by_o sidonius_n epist_n v._o 14._o vii_o 1._o which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v rogation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o the_o innovation_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o eutychian_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o chalcedon_n which_o nicephorus_n relate_v eccles_n hist_o xv._o 28._o in_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o a_o difference_n very_o considerable_a for_o grant_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a for_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o primitive_a christianity_n all_o this_o while_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n determine_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o procession_n celebrate_v with_o litany_n be_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o they_o their_o honour_n become_v part_n of_o the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v suppose_v a_o simple_a soul_n can_v distinguish_v between_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la between_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n that_o pagan_n give_v the_o less_o god_n under_o jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o god_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n enjoin_v not_o nor_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o further_o bind_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o procession_n and_o litany_n be_v voluntary_a devotion_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o since_o frequent_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v amiss_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o give_v bound_n to_o private_a conceit_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o stop_v man_n course_n from_o that_o extremity_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o not_o nothing_o can_v assure_v we_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o stand_v i_o have_v hear_v those_o relation_n upon_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o make_v their_o devotion_n to_o saint_n hardly_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o they_o who_o prefer_v they_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o distinguish_v i_o say_v not_o in_o fine_a they_o demonstrate_v manifold_a more_o affection_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o particular_a saint_n then_o for_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o by_o grant_v their_o prayer_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o demonstrate_v inward_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o idolatry_n consist_v i_o can_v disbelieve_v those_o who_o relate_v what_o they_o see_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n protect_v christian_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o festival_n they_o solemnize_v but_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a commodity_n of_o it_o which_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o leave_v without_o the_o church_n among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v they_o resign_v these_o affection_n to_o their_o christianity_n they_o will_v have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o god_n who_o have_v to_o friend_n they_o know_v they_o need_v neither_o be_v trouble_v for_o plague_n nor_o toothache_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consist_v with_o while_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o christianity_n as_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v of_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n assure_v they_o not_o by_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o no_o idolatry_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o any_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o very_a matter_n imply_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n pray_v which_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o heart_n to_o distinguish_v but_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o no_o idolatry_n i_o grant_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ejaculation_n of_o a_o desire_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o as_o some_o instance_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o a_o man_n will_v write_v though_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n or_o not_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o by_o the_o form_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n alive_a in_o their_o esteem_n i_o count_v it_o not_o
it_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n undertake_v to_o direct_v other_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o other_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o undertake_v to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o direction_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o then_o to_o take_v account_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o do_v the_o party_n enter_v into_o any_o new_a obligation_n but_o that_o of_o perform_v that_o profession_n which_o be_v become_v notorious_a the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v transgress_v by_o a_o act_n that_o create_v a_o new_a state_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v insoluble_a the_o obligation_n which_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n contract_v whatsoever_o censure_n the_o transgression_n of_o his_o profession_n may_v require_v john_n cassian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o this_o exercise_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v first_o that_o form_n with_o other_o part_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n imitate_v mighty_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a original_n of_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o live_v receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o express_a beginning_n but_o above_o all_o the_o three_o several_a form_n of_o they_o extant_a in_o egypt_n during_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v in_o his_o time_n sarabaitae_n profess_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o at_o each_o man_n discretion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n but_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o profession_n do_v stand_v without_o live_v in_o common_a though_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o long_a without_z abuse_n to_o avoid_v which_o abuse_n first_o convent_v begin_v than_o anchorite_n leave_v they_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la mâ—n_z ii_o 3_o 5._o collat._n xviii_o 3-7_a the_o order_n of_o their_o convent_v which_o he_o describe_v as_o also_o saint_n basils_n instruction_n make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o bodily_a work_n and_o live_v in_o so_o much_o abstinence_n they_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o guidance_n they_o have_v once_o give_v up_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o be_v distant_a from_o any_o form_n of_o this_o profession_n extant_a in_o the_o west_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o remain_v mere_a lay_n without_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o clergy_n signify_v that_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v one_o over_o another_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o profession_n the_o solemnize_n whereof_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o endowment_n in_o all_o this_o their_o profession_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o their_o labour_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o learning_n which_o be_v preserve_v alive_a during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v and_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o humility_n which_o only_a christianity_n teach_v a_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o learning_n than_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o exercise_n a_o man_n can_v bestow_v in_o this_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n that_o gravity_n of_o manner_n that_o watchfullnesse_n over_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o all_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o this_o profession_n can_v require_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o monastery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o estate_v upon_o his_o church_n but_o not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n of_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a order_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reduce_v they_o into_o several_a body_n under_o one_o government_n in_o several_a dominion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o right_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o charter_n each_o order_n subsi_v but_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o profession_n for_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o original_o but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o that_o see_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o church_n or_o every_o synod_n to_o which_o any_o church_n belong_v and_o the_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o visit_v regulate_a or_o correct_v whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n in_o body_n of_o mere_a lay_v people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o monastery_n or_o convent_v of_o monk_n original_o to_o be_v subsist_v within_o the_o respective_a diocese_n of_o every_o church_n unless_o the_o case_n of_o a_o monk_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o determine_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o monastery_n as_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advantageous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n wherein_o our_o common_a christianity_n consist_v by_o that_o visible_a retirement_n wherein_o this_o profession_n consist_v for_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o horrible_a act_n of_o abolish_n the_o monastery_n under_o henry_n viii_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o form_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v allow_v and_o cherish_v yet_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o maintain_v monastical_a life_n as_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n and_o expedient_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v contemplation_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o bodily_a labour_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n and_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v a_o more_o active_a life_n that_o the_o activity_n thereof_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o any_o business_n tend_v to_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o employ_v so_o as_o to_o live_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o active_a though_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a purpose_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o bodily_a labour_n man_n give_v
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o